Chapter 1

View Online

The mare squirmed, her legs pressed tightly together as she writhed at her desk. Foreign ideas and potent hormones coursed through her body leaving her confused and filled with wants and desires she had never had before. She breathed heavily, letting out a hot breath that made the pages of her book flutter. She could not read nor could she absorb the information in the book in front of her, and so she was forced to sit there staring at it hoping the heat would pass.

But pass it would not as there was nothing the mare could do, for each time the heat felt as though it was about to pass it surged to new life. With an exasperated sigh, the mare put a mark in her book and shut it firmly; venting her frustrations at the one thing that had always brought her joy.

This was not the first time this heat had beset her, and she knew it would not be the last; However, this time felt different from the others that came before it. The heat before had been able to be ignored, like the gentle reminders that Celestia often used to ensure she finished her work on time. Now it was more akin to that one fire-haired maid who worked at the castle; loud, boisterous, demanding, and always ready to remind Twilight when the mare had failed to clean her room properly.

The mare shivered at the thought, remembering well the previous lecture she’d received at the cruel hooves of that passionate pony.

In the end, the heat had grown so bad that even reading; which was the last bastion that had never failed to ease what ailed her, ultimately failed. With the walls of the final mental fort crumbling within her mind, the heat had won and the mare groaned in annoyance.

She couldn't help but give voice to her anger, for even the love of reading had been stripped by the heat between her legs. She chose right then and there that this heat was not something she could live with, not something she could abide and as Celestia as her witness she was not going to let it win this war for her attention.

With an empowering snort, she stood up, making sure to snuff the candles she had lit and draw the blinds she had opened. With a simple flick of her horn, the book was reshelved properly, next to all the other books she had on her immediate reading list. Next, she quickly tidied her room, which amounted to simply tucking away a few loose tissues and a candy wrapper she had forgotten about.

With that done and everything in order she nodded triumphantly to herself, before proceeding out of her quarters and into the hall.

First, she turned to the royal guard who stood ever vigilant outside her room, the stallion was old, older than most other guards and he had a kindly smile that never failed to disarm the young mare’s annoyance. Even now, when she felt at the end of her rope she couldn't help but grin back when he flashed her his signature smile.

“Hey little bookworm, out for a midnight stroll?” He asked kindly.

Twilight felt her lips move on her own and despite her anger, she felt a flicker of happiness burn within her, as she looked up at the guard’s smiling face.

“I’m going to see if Celestia’s awake, I have an urgent question.” She stated, in her very matter-of-fact, and definitely grown-up voice.

The guard nodded sagely, looking down at the young mare’s tight shoulders and confident expression. “It must be urgent indeed. Will you be returning tonight?”

She shrugged the same way she had seen some of her older, cooler classmates do. “Maybe.”

The guard nodded once more. “Alright, then little miss and if I don't see ya-”

“Good afternoon good evening and good night.” They both said at the same time.

The mare couldn't help but chuckle.

The stallion blinked, momentarily taken aback. “I guess I am a little predictable aren't I?”

“That's okay! Goodbye Grey Spear!” The mare called as she ran down the hall, towards the royal quarters.

“See ya!” He called back.

As he returned to his station he felt his nose tickled and he took a deep lungful of the scent only to recoil slightly. “Huh, well I guess she is old enough.” He muttered to himself.

Across the tower the mare stood silently, looking up at the enormous pair of double doors that made up the entryway of Celestia’s private room. Well, one of them anyway, this one was merely the one she used the most.

Beside the door two large imposing stallions stood stock straight, spears held tight to their shoulders and their gazes straight ahead. They knew well the young mare that stood before them and knew also that she was to be allowed entry at Celestia’s discretion. So they merely continued their watch, staring off into the distance while trying to ignore the smell that tickled their noses.

Twilight Sparkle was a decisive mare, many around the castle knew well the fire that burned in her, and though she was awkward in conversation she was also rather domineering at times. This was not one such time and she eyed the door with abject fear.

After one last deep, calming breath, she lifted her hoof and struck the wooden door twice.

Thunk, thunk.

Then, she waited.

After nearly a minute of painful silence, she heard the motherly tone of her teacher emanate from within. “Come in Twilight.”

The mare breathed in, then out. With a slight shove of her magic, the door was opened and she strode as confidently as she could into the room beyond.

Most of the lavish nature of the room was hidden in steep shadow, illuminated only by a few candles resting on the alicorn’s desk and at her bedside. Twilight knew well that the room had enough magical lighting to make it as bright as if they were under a noonday sun but it seemed Celestia was a little old-fashioned in that way and seemed to enjoy the soft illumination that the more natural candles give off.

The mare nearly jumped when she heard the door close behind her, a strangled eep escaping her throat.

Her mentor lifted her gaze from her desk and looked over the rim of her reading glasses at her student who stood nervously near the door. “Come here, my dear.”

The alicorn opened her wing, allowing the mare to trot up and slip into the alicorn’s tight hug. A hug that seemed to last a little longer than usual after the alicorn inhaled a lungful of a strange, somewhat nostalgic scent. “Um, Celestia?” Twilight muttered, through the alicorn’s tight hug.

Celestia shook her head and released the mare, seeing her in an entirely different light now. The alicorn noticed the way the mare’s tail flagged, the way her back legs quivered, how her cheeks burnt hot with desire. “Yes, what is it Twilight?”

“Um, I was just wondering if you knew a spell for something.” She looked down, rubbing her forehoof into the carpeted floor.

“I know very many spells, is there one in particular?” The alicorn grinned, leaning closer and breathing heavily through her nose. “Perhaps you want relief for your little, issue?”

The mare nodded eagerly. “I can't focus, I can't even read and it won't leave me alone!” She pouted, crossing her forehooves. “I just want it to go away.”

Celestia nodded. “There is one spell I can cast but it does have a very minor side effect.”

“Anything!” She begged.

A small, impish smile slipped onto the edges of Celestia’s smile and she couldn't help but laugh at the mare’s sheer desperation. “Stand perfectly still please.”

Twilight Sparkle instantly stood rail straight, grinning madly as she watched her teacher’s horn light with power. She forced her mouth shut, despite her nearly overwhelming urge to shout her glee for the world to hear.

After a second of channeling, the alicorn pointed her horn down, and with a blast of golden energy the mare was encased in a dull glow. The light faded slowly, sinking into the mare’s skin and finally disappearing entirely.

The mare stood silent for a moment, not feeling the effects of the spell for several seconds until her eyes shot open and she couldn't help but jump for joy. “Oh thank you, thank you, thank you!”

Celestia giggled at her young student’s enthusiasm, watching as she jumped up and down. The alicorn smirked suddenly. “I hope you aren't forgetting something.”

The mare stopped stock still mid-jump and scampered up to the alicorn. “I’m so sorry princess.”

The alicorn smirked. “Come here, my little student.” She whispered huskily.

The student did as commanded, approaching the alicorn until finally, their lips met roughly, with the alicorn pressing her body weight against the smaller mare as she deepened the kiss and slipped her tongue into her student’s mouth. Twilight couldn't help but melt, moaning as she felt the dominant older mare’s tongue slip into her mouth as a powerful hoof wrapped around her neck.

Seconds ticked past and soon enough the mare found her body completely encapsulated by the love and warmth of her mentor. Finally, after she felt as though she had no more breath left in her body, the alicorn released her. An odd expression crossed the mare’s face and her eyes were distant for a moment before she shook her head vigorously.

“Is that all, princess?” She asked.

The alicorn shook her head. “I’m afraid that took a little more out of me than I would like, so if you don't mind..?”

The mare nodded. “Of course.”

With a little wiggle, the mare scooted under the alicorn’s desk, with Celestia moving back to into the same spot she had been sitting in when Twilight had walked in. With minimal adjustment, she found a nice relaxing spot that allowed the mare a perfect angle, and so with a sigh the alicorn returned to her paperwork.

A few seconds later Twilight licked her lips and got to work as well.

The mare looked down between her legs, a frustrated groan building in her throat. She lifted her hoof from between her legs and wiped it off on the bedding. It probably wasn't the best idea to do that but at this point, she was far too annoyed to care about any potential ramifications for her actions. She glanced over at her clock and noted that it had been over forty minutes since she had started and still had not been able to finish.

She lit her horn and with a grunt, removed the long purple dildo that had been embedded inside her. With it's removal she breathed a sigh of relief, a sigh that quickly became an annoyed groan as she realized she was still incredibly aroused and still had no way of fixing that. Sure her heats were gone since Celestia’s spell had been cast but that didn't stop her from being plain hot and bothered from time to time. It didn't help matters that one of the very few female guards was outside her very room, a guard that she couldn't help but find attractive.

Twilight flopped onto her back, her limbs splaying in all directions as her magical dildo vanished without her concentration to maintain it. With a deep, resounding sigh she stared up at the ceiling, trying to think of why nothing had happened. Her health textbook had been very clear that orgasm was natural and felt good and it also included the fact that it happened usually within the first half hour or so. Yet here she was, on her second try that altogether counted for nearly two hours of near-constant masturbation.

Her room in the castle stunk, the scent of her need hanging thick in the air and seemingly covering everything and blocking out even the smell of the incense she had lit a while ago. With one last ragged sigh, she sat back up and made her way over to her ensuite bathroom. If this wasn't working she would just have to figure out why it wasn't and she knew one mare who knew just about everything.

A half hour later she stood once more outside the imposing doors of Celestia’s private room. The hour had grown late again but Twilight knew the alicorn would still be up, she didn't seem to need much in the way of sleep. Twilight wasn't sure if that was an alicorn thing or just a Celestia thing but either way, it made it easy to ask her questions because she was rarely unavailable.

With a bit more determination than last time, she reached out her hoof and knocked twice.

“Enter, my student,” Celestia commanded.

Twilight smiled, giving the two guards a small nod before entering their monarch’s private chambers.

This time the room was brightly lit and rather invitingly at that, with the alicorn in the corner of the room, her stance wide, and her horn ablaze with power. Before she was a blackboard so large Twilight was sure it had to have been teleported into the room. The alicorn’s face was scrunched up in concentration and Twilight quietly sat aside, knowing better than to interrupt Celestia’s private casting time. After a few more seconds in which the room had slowly grown hotter, the alicorn suddenly released a breath and the power fizzled, her spell work collapsing in on itself.

The alicorn shook her head and looked over at Twilight, her frown slowly turning upside down when she noticed the wide, stunned eyes of her most faithful student. “Good evening Twilight, how are you this fine night?”

Twilight shrugged slightly. “Not bad, I guess.” She rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly, unable to truly lie to her mentor.

The alicorn chuckled, pushing the blackboard away and sitting next to the much smaller pony, a hoof draping across the mare’s shoulders. “What bothers you this evening…” The alicorn sniffed the air, instantly realizing the source of her student’s discomfort.

With a knowing smile, she looked down at the fidgeting unicorn, watching as the mare’s face morphed from one of indecision to confusion. “I errr, well you see I was reading the health textbook when I read a particularly uh, interesting passage.”

The alicorn ran a hoof down the mare’s back, leaning in close in order to whisper directly into the smaller mare’s ear. “Interesting how?”

Twilight let out a shuddering sigh, the alicorn’s expert touch making the heat threaten to return. She grit her teeth and pushed down that feeling, choosing instead to save it until later, when she was alone. “I heard that a mare should be able to reach orgasm after approximately thirty minutes of sexual stimulation but well… I haven't been able to.” She looked up at the alicorn with wide, fear-filled eyes. “Is there something wrong with me?”

Celestia chuckled and shook her head, a cruel idea worming its way through her thoughts. “There is nothing wrong with you, in fact, this is the little side effect that I mentioned all that time ago.”

Twilight tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Is there any way to undo the spell rather than do it again when my heat comes?”

The alicorn sighed exaggeratedly. “I am sorry my student, but I can't undo the spell.” The mare’s face fell and Celestia could see a pout form on her lips. “But.” The mare blinked, looking up at her with sudden hope. “I just might be able to allow you to achieve orgasm.”

“Oh, really?” The mare grinned up at her teacher, her smile growing by the second.

“Only if you pass all your exams on Thursday.”

The mare frowned. “But that's when I have to do all the hard ones!”

Celestia shook her head. “Then you better study hard my faithful student.”

Twilight nodded confidently. “Right, thank you for your help princess. Is there anything I may do for you?”

The alicorn tapped her chin thoughtfully, a familiar crooked smile crossing her features. “Well, I was hoping to have a warm bath before bed, but it seems like my faithful student has gotten rather dirty as well.”

The mare’s cheeks lit up and she trotted towards Celestia’s private bath, giving the peeping alicorn a full view of her flagging tail, dripping cunt, and slightly parted lips. The princess licked her own lips and watched as her student trotted over to the door and turned.

“Should I run the large bath or?” Twilight asked nervously.

The alicorn grinned, her horn shimmering until the light coalesced around her crotch where a large stallionhood now appeared. The cock fell, bouncing slightly as a pair of balls appeared behind it, drawing the mare’s eyes and making her unconsciously blush at the sight.

“Oh yes, and while we wait to get clean, I think we could afford to get a little dirty.”

“Are you sure this is correct?” Twilight pleaded, trying every adorable trick in the book.

The older mare across from her snorted, leaning heavily on the oak desk and making it groan under her significant weight. “What are you implying?”

“N-nothing I was just wondering if you’re sure this was my final grade, I did just hand in a few assignments after all and I er…” The mare gulped under the teacher’s ire.

The older mare sat back, slowly shaking her head at the filly before her. “Twilight you are a brilliant mare but seem unable to grasp even the basics of art. Most of what you have done have either been so heavily inspired that I had to take points away or were outright copies.”

The mare shrunk slightly. “B-but I thought you wanted us to do that! That's why you showed us those paintings in class, right?”

The earth pony slapped a hoof to her face and sighed. “Those were examples, you were not supposed to copy them.”

“Oh.”

“Get out of my office.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Twilight gulped, turning back and trotting sadly into the hall, the heavy door slamming shut behind her as she was left alone with her thoughts.

With a cry of childish rage, she gripped the grade announcement sheet and whipped it against the floor before viciously stepping on it over and over until it was nearly unrecognizable. A pony walked by, giving her an odd glance before turning and muttering to her friend and laughing. The mare breathed hard, gulping for breath as she stared down at the floor.

When she finally managed to catch her breath she lifted her hoof and pulled the sheet out from under it, slowly unfolding it until it was straight once more. It wasn't perfect, it was hardly even legible but somehow, despite her rage, her grade was still perfectly readable.

With one last sigh, she turned and began the arduous journey towards her room in the castle, and after, Celestia’s study.

After a nice supper, a calming bath, and only one minor panic attack, the mare stood once more before that fateful set of double doors. She clutched the sheet tight against her breast before reaching her hoof up and knocking twice.

“Enter, my student,” Celestia replied, nearly instantly.

That's not a good sign. Twilight thought, before brushing aside her fears and walking inside.

Her room was brightly lit, the alicorn lay on a small mound of pillows with a second pile placed across from it, which was perfectly large enough for Twilight. The mare gulped, looking up at her patiently waiting mentor who extended a hoof towards the mound of pillows across from her.

“Come, sit.” She stated simply.

The mare gulped, hardly noticing the dull boom of the double doors closing behind her, instead she focused on simply putting one hoof in front of the others until she was exactly where Celestia wanted her to be. The mare fidgeted, pretending to move the pillows into a better position, but actually just trying to hide her grading sheet while not having to look the alicorn in the eye.

“How did your exams go?” She asked.

The mare nodded. “Good, very good.” She winced. “For the most part.”

“What was that last part?” Celestia inquired, her eyes narrowing slightly.

The mare gulped, slowly pulling out the sheet and extending the folded slip of paper towards the alicorn. “I didn't do so well, in… art.” The words were difficult to form, the admittance of failure at something so basic, a class so utterly beneath her was a difficult act.

Celestia’s face betrayed no emotion as she gripped the slip, opened it, and slowly read it, her eyes growing more narrow by the second. Finally, when she was done, the paper was incinerated, the ashes of which fell silently to the ground.

“I didn't mean to! I just thought that we were supposed to copy them. I know it's foolish in hindsight but…” Her head fell and the mare could feel tears coming.

The alicorn gently picked up the mare’s chin, forcing their eyes to meet. Where she had expected to see anger, there was only pity, and for some reason, that only made it worse. “Twilight Sparkle.” Celestia sighed. “I had never thought you would be very good at art, but I would never have expected this.”

She shook her head slowly, her ethereal mane shaking as if the invisible breeze the blew through it had suddenly picked up. “You will have to redo the course-” The mare could feel an invisible nail ram into her heart. “-with a tutor-” A second nail. “And until you've passed, you are not allowed to cum.” That was it, with one last nail she collapsed to the ground, tears coming to the edge of her eyes. “But.”

Twilight looked up at the alicorn, her enormous eyes glistening with moisture. Celestia couldn't help but wilt slightly under that intense level of cute. “You will go through the course at your own pace, and if you do well, which I’m sure you will, you may even be able to complete this course by the end of the month.”

Twilight breathed a small sigh of relief, an act stifled somewhat by the now familiar impish smile that crossed Celestia’s face, making the mare gulp.

“W-what else?” She asked pathetically.

“Oh, nothing. You will merely be warming my bed tonight.” The alicorn stated, quite a matter of factly.

Twilight shuddered at the alicorn’s words, unable to hold back the tidal wave of fear, and arousal that threatened to grip her. The young mare had warmed her mentor’s bed a few times and every time had opened up entire worlds of pleasure, leaving her weak in ways she had not thought possible all while leaving her more pent up than she thought equinely possible. Even though it would likely light a fire in her belly for a week or more, Twilight was forced to admit to herself that she looking forward to this moment.

The alicorn rose suddenly, her impish smile never leaving her face. “I have had a long day, I think we will retire early. What do you think?”

The mare gulped. “As you wish, my princess.”

The mare grunted, her eyes crossing for a moment as she lost focus on her brush, nearly dropping it. She managed to push the fresh wave of pleasure from her mind and refocused on her task, gently bringing her brush down and around, adding a gentle swirl to a soft, fluffy cloud. With that done she went to dip her brush in the water only to accidentally move into a position that allowed an even greater surge of pleasure to course through her.

“Hnnngh.” she grunted, standing stock still as her body locked up.

It had been weeks since she came and every day her heat and her humiliation rose and today was no different. She refocused her magic on the brush, feeling the soft caress of Celestia’s lips as they kissed up her spine and eventually rested on her neck where the alicorn gently bit down.

Twilight fumbled, her magical aura threatening to dissipate entirely under the alicorn’s onslaught. With a mental shove, she pushed those thoughts to the back of her mind and lifted her brush once more, adding a bit of blue to it as she went.

Behind her, the alicorn regripped the mare’s flanks in both hooves before thrusting up into her just in time to ruin her swipe and add a sweep of blue to one of the formerly pure white clouds. Twilight groaned at the sight, mentally planning what she would all have to do just to fix that small mistake.

Thankfully it wasn't too bad, she would just have to cut off one of the clouds and paint over part of it before adding more definition to the original cloud’s shape. Which sounded a lot simpler when you did not have a horny alicorn balls deep in your ass, who was also seemingly hell-bent on making this incredibly difficult.

Celestia giggled at the suddenly foul expression that crossed her student’s face. “Having trouble, Twilight?”

The mare shook her head. “No.”

“Good, because I think I’m almost ready to cum again.”

Twilight gripped the easel a little tighter, feeling the alicorn’s hips slap against her own at an increasingly alarming pace. “C-can I, c-c-um?” She whimpered.

The alicorn seemed to think about it, her thrusts slowing and the strap-on that had been brutally pounding her for nearly an hour finally slowing to a more reasonable pace. “No.”

The mare’s heart fell, but as it fell she couldn't help but feel a little aroused by being denied once again. She had spent so much time on the edge that it felt strangely good to remain there, perpetually seconds from cumming and still unable to reach it.

“Continue. I want to see what your painting looks like when you're done.” Celestia commanded, her thrusts increasing twofold as she raced back up to the orgasm that had slipped between her hooves.

The mare lifted her brush. “Yes, my princess.”

“And that is why you don't simply slap one color next to another. You need to think about it, plan it out, and understand what all the colors of the painting will be, you must think of that color as individually and as a collective whole.” The tutor nodded, adding another line to the blackboard, which Twilight tried to write down only for her eyes to roll back in her head for a second and a low moan to escape her lips.

“Oh, sweet Celestia.” The unicorn muttered, gripping the desk tightly as the toy buzzed even harder.

“Did you say something, Twilight?” The tutor asked, turning away from the blackboard for the first time in almost an hour.

The mare was tall, slender, and such an elegant grace about her that Twilight could understand why her parents had chosen the name Regal Brush. The pegasus sighed, noticing that her student seemed to be distracted again. “Twilight Sparkle, what was the last point I just made?”

Twilight gulped, feeling the vibrating toy increase its buzzing until she very nearly moaned in front of her tutor. “T-that you sh-sh-shouldn't think of a color not just as a p-p-part of the picture but as a wh-whole.” She stuttered the other toy that had filled her cunt beginning to piston in and out of her hole just as she was about to speak.

The teacher blinked and nodded slowly. “Yes, that is correct.” She looked like she wanted to say something else, only to slam her mouth shut as she looked back at the blackboard.

With her attention gone, Twilight had hoped the toys would slow down a little but Celestia seemed to be enjoying herself and they only increased in speed. The toy pistoning out of her hole became a blur as it slammed itself in and out of the teenager’s pussy at such a pace that if it wasn't equipped with a sound dampener it would have drowned out the tutor’s lesson entirely. It didn't help that it had started going so deep that it brushed against the other toy, which had grown to buzz at such a rate that the mare could feel her legs begin to vibrate.

The toys on their own weren't so bad but it was the fact that the magic dildo seemed to grow a little thicker and lengthen slightly with each thrust that really made it unbearable. Couple that with the fact that the vibrating bead was being pushed deeper and deeper and you can begin to understand why Twilight had her desk in a death grip.

She could almost feel another orgasm coming on only for it to dissipate, blown away by the spell placed upon her. She probably would have came nearly a dozen times but without Celestia’s approval all Twilight could do was sit, wait, and hope that Celestia either grew bored with her or allowed her some much-needed relief.

Celestia was anything but merciful in this regard and as she sat on her throne, overlooking a small group of nobles that seemed to be distracted by an argument, she glanced to her left where a screen displayed her student. It was invisible to all but her eyes, and just close enough to the two whiny nobles that nopony noticed her looking away. Which allowed her to subtly light her horn, disguise the spell as an attempt to grab water, and turn up the toys she had placed in Twilight.

The effect was immediate and Celestia smirked as Twilight’s already tight grip on her desk increased to the point that Celestia could tell she was having a hard time seeing straight. The smile on Celestia’s face grew and grew and only when she remembered where she was did she wipe it away.

Soon my faithful student, soon. The alicorn thought to herself, watching as Twilight desperately tried to reign in her ragged breathing, lest her tutor catch her in the act.

The alicorn sat back on her throne, paying only partial attention to the nobles speaking at her and instead staring at her student with hunger in her eyes.

“Celestia, mmf, p-please let me cum!” The mare begged, her hips lifting and slamming back down against Celestia’s over and over.

The alicorn lay on her back, one forehoof tracing down Twilight’s sweat-stained face while the other held the remote to several beads that were stuffed inside Twilight’s already well-packed pussy. Celestia smirked, watching as Twilight continued to carry out her orders even while the unicorn’s entire body seemed ready to rebel. The mare’s limbs shook, her face contorted into a twisted mockery of pleasure and her ragged breathing only grew worse as time passed.

She tapped her chin thoughtfully while she watched, enjoying the sight of Twilight’s body shaking as the mare rode her. “Hmmm, maybe.”

The unicorn whimpered pathetically, gripping the sheets tight in her hooves. “P-p-please!”

“I’ll think about it. If you manage to make me cum in the next thirty seconds.” Celestia replied simply.

The unicorn’s eyes lit up, and Celestia delighted at seeing that flicker of hope kindle inside her student. With renewed passion the unicorn lifted her diminutive hips and slammed them back down, pushing the alicorn’s magic cock deeper than she had ever done before. The maneuver unfortunately pushed the beads deeper than ever before but Twilight didn't care, she had a chance, slim though it might be, that she would finally be able to cum. It had been weeks but finally, she had passed the test and been told to warm Celestia’s bed once more, leading her to this very moment where she finally had the chance to get the relief she craved.

Surely the alicorn would finally let her, right? She did say she would after all…

Twilight pushed it out of her mind and got back to her duty, i.e. serving as Celestia’s personal sex slave.

With each time their hips connected, Twilight paused to grind the alicorn’s magic cock before lifting her hips up and repeating it over and over again. The mare knew well just how much Celestia seemed to enjoy this and the small way Celestia’s jaw tightened was all the clue she needed. She also knew she needed more, or else the alicorn wouldn't cum in the allotted time.

So the mare unleashed her next arsenal in her armory to get Celestia off. “Oh stars above, you’re so big.” She muttered, her words morphing into a moan of pleasure.

The effect was immediate and Twilight could feel the alicorn tense beneath her. She knew Celestia loved dirty talk and Twilight had only gotten better at it since she had started expanding her literary horizons into more adult territory. “I can't wait to feel your hot cum inside me.” She whispered, slowing her thrusts enough so she could whisper in the alicorn’s ear.

Celestia smirked, despite her throbbing arousal. Her student was learning and had evidently taken note of Celestia’s likes and dislikes and was now pulling out all the stops.

The mare twisted, writhing on the alicorn’s enormous magical endowment, her moans filling the air as she ran a hoof down the matted fur on her chest. The sensual display was not something she had ever done before and Celestia silently gawked at the sight of her student moaning and writhing in pleasure like a cheap whore.

She could already feel her orgasm begin to build but Twilight had nearly another ten seconds left, so rather than give Twilight the easy win Celestia held back, not hinting at all as to just how close she was to coming. Twilight herself spared a glance down at Celestia, one eye cracking open slightly as to ascertain just how close the alicorn was. To her shock, the alicorn actually yawned, seemingly not enjoying her ministrations at all.

The mare grit her teeth and grabbed the bed, readying her secret weapon.

With a resounding thump, she threw back her hips, making their bodies connect with incredible force, and before Celestia could hope to ignore the renewed waves of pleasure, Twilight had already done it a second, and a third time. The feeling of such rough, nearly violent riding was not new to the alicorn but it was another trick Twilight had never tried before now and it caught her off guard.

Rather than fight it she merely laid back, accepting her defeat at the hooves of her most expert student.

Twilight had nearly lost all feeling in her back legs by the time she felt her mentor’s stomach muscles twitch, signaling that she had won, and with only a few seconds left. The feeling of relief was immense but she knew better than to give up now, Celestia was a strange pony and if Twilight stopped now then there was a chance that Celestia’s orgasm would just die before it came. That had been a hard lesson, but not one she would ever forget.

With determination surging in her heart, she continued to slam herself on Celestia’s cock over and over and over until she finally felt the alicorn empty her balls and fill Twilight’s pussy with her magical seed. It wasn't true seman of course, so she didn't have to worry about pregnancy but the feeling of having her pussy filled with the alicorn’s cum was unbelievably good and with that thought firmly in mind she looked down, and asked the one question that she had thought about daily for almost a month.

“Can I cum?” The mare asked.

The alicorn smirked. “No.”

Despite being shut down once more, Twilight couldn't even be angry. Something strange and oddly dark had been awakened in her over this last month and she couldn't help but feel oddly turned on by the knowledge that she would spend who knows how long without being allowed to cum.

She just hoped it wouldn't be too long, or else she might have to start wearing clothes just to hide her arousal, something Celestia was sure to not allow.

Chapter 2

View Online

Twilight Sparkle grunted, her hooves gripping the old stonework as best as they could. “I’m close!” She cried.

Celestia grinned as best as she could considering her mouth was completely occupied with the task at hoof. Her tongue flicked across the mare’s slit, lingering on her clit and giving the young unicorn’s love bud particular close attention. The alicorn could feel the ripple of pleasure travel through her student’s body, from the twitch of her tail to the tightening of her back, Celestia knew the signs well.

It wouldn't be long now, but she wasn't ready to let the mare have her first orgasm in nearly two months, she wasn't ready for that. Celestia wanted to turn her into a puddle of goo when the unicorn finally came. She wanted her student to be a gibbering mess of post-coital bliss and to do that she needed more time.

Celestia extracted her tongue from the mare’s pussy with an audible shlick. “You may not come yet.”

Twilight whimpered, her head falling as she panted in exertion. “Please make it quick princess, I can hardly feel my legs after all that running and what you did to my pussy this morning.”

The alicorn chuckled at the memory before diving right back in. Yes, she certainly had been quite cruel that morning, hadn't she?

Celestia was an expert at casting her magical dick spell, sure it had a real name but Celestia thought the rather crude language was fitting and she had decided to keep referring to the spell as such. She was so good at it that she could basically make her cock as wide, as long, or as strange as she wanted, or even create two dicks if she so chose. So when Twilight saw her mentor casting a familiar spell she merely sighed, pushed aside her chair, and assumed the position. Only to be surprised when the largest cock she had ever felt in her life suddenly rammed against her moist folds.

Fortunately, she was already wet from being forced to masturbate for an hour after waking up, Unfortunately, that meant that Celestia’s enormous new cock slipped inside her relatively easily and without giving the mare time to adapt. So when she felt Celestia’s weight settle on top of her, then felt the enormous head of her cock slip a little deeper, she froze.

Her limbs locked and her eyes stared at the sentence she had been reading. “Ow.” She whispered.

Celestia didn't seem to care and merely pushed her hips forward, forcing the enormous head of her cock deep into her student’s tight snatch. It was slow going but Twilight Sparkle’s pussy was remarkably accommodating, probably due to just how frequently Celestia had either her magical cock shoved inside her, her favorite strap-on, a toy, or just her tongue. One way or another, her student’s cunt was almost always filled with something, day or night, which left her remarkably loose.

Which didn't matter in the slightest right now, as Celestia had chosen this moment to really push the mare’s limits and test how far she could go, invalidating all the experience the mare had gathered over the years.

Twilight strained to keep reading, but found the act impossible as the massive cock ramming inside her blew away all such thoughts. The mare was a little annoyed that yet another study session had been ruined by her perpetually aroused mentor but that resistance was already beginning to melt away. Despite her faults, Celestia was nothing if not an expert lover and it took only minutes for Twilight to finally admit that she needed this.

Stress and worries began to melt away as her mentor’s hips continued to slam against her own, burying her fears amidst endless waves of pleasure. With a reluctant sigh, she pushed aside the textbook and slipped her hooves forward, getting into a more comfortable position. Celestia hummed her approval, reaching down and nipping the younger mare’s neck. “Good girl just lay back and take it.” She whispered huskily.

Twilight only grunted, not wanting to encourage her mentor any more than she had had.

Minutes passed and the mare all but melted into the desk, so filled with pleasure that she had forgotten why she was even there. The small moans and whimpers of joy were replaced by throaty rumblings of a whore enjoying a nice hard dick. Celestia chuckled to herself, loving the feeling of her student melting in her embrace, her mind having given up and allowing her body to become a slave to pleasure. It was carnal and powerful and the ancient alicorn reveled in the feeling of such control.

Orgasms rose within the mare only to be shut down by the spell, pushed to the back of her mind, and forced to be forgotten over the course of the nearly half-hour she had been rutted. Yet another orgasm was pushed down, a ragged moan slipping past Twilight’s lips as she felt another surge of pleasure disappear before it could arrive. Throughout it all Celestia remained as impassive as ever, seemingly never even coming close to an orgasm of her own.

By now Twilight’s cunt had been stretched to its limit and been forced to adapt to Celestia’s immense size, the pain having all but disappeared. Replacing such pain was a pleasure the likes of which Twilight had never experienced before. The stretching, the filling, it felt as though her entire body had been made into little more than a pussy that was to be used for Celestia’s pleasure. Submitting to the alicorn’s will had always felt natural, as if her body was predisposed to caving to the pressure but after another orgasm began to creep up and was forced away, Twilight felt resistance build.

The frustration of being forced to have each one of her orgasms removed by the spell had begun to wear on her. The fact that Celestia had suffered no such spell and was free to finish whenever she wanted was unbelievably frustrating. With a growl of annoyance, the unicorn abandoned her subservient attitude and thrust back against the alicorn.

An act that Celestia had seemingly been waiting for as she let out the first, moan since she had initially thrust deep into the mare’s body. “Mmm good.” The alicorn muttered, throwing a little more force into her next thrust.

From then on the sex became rougher by the second, with Celestia increasing her pace and forcing Twilight to stop and adjust as her body was stretched in ways she had never imagined possible. She was nothing if not tenacious though and it didn't take long for her to adapt and push back, using some of Celestia’s own techniques against her.

The alicorn laughed despite the situation, marveling at just how much her student had learned in such a short time. If Celestia ever let her go, the little mare would surely make a wonderful wife, regardless of the gender of whom she married.

With a cruel smile, she felt her orgasm begin to rise, and rather than push it down Celestia allowed it to keep coming. She wasn't going to make it easy for the mare though and she increased her tempo until her magically grown balls slapped audibly against the mare’s clit with each thrust. With a slight push and a forced shift in position, Celestia was able to hit deeper than ever before, forcing a strangled epp from the other mare.

Twilight’s face twisted into a grimace, and though a part of her was intrigued by the challenge of it all, she forced a frown onto her face. Pushing her legs wide she shifted her weight back and really threw herself into every backward thrust, matching Celestia for the effort the alicorn threw in.

Taken off guard once more by her student’s cunning, she smiled warmly and nipped the mare’s ear. “Such a slutty little mare, riding my cock like that.”

Twilight groaned, biting her lip and holding back another moan. She didn't want to give Celestia the satisfaction, though even then, a part of her knew that Celestia was no doubt enjoying the barely contained look of pleasure on her face.

Celestia did indeed enjoy the expression on her student’s face and so with one last grunt of effort, she threw her hips forward and buried herself in her student’s pussy. Twilight knew well what that meant and with a smirk, she threw her own hips back and moaned long and hard. Just as Celestia seemed ready to cum, Twilight broke out her secret weapon and clamped down on the cock inside her. The walls of her pussy rippled, milking the cock for all its worth while making her already tight hole even tighter.

Celestia's grin nearly encompassed her entire face and she couldn't help but let out a deep laugh. “You have done well my student, but be careful what you wish for…”

“What are you…” Twilight’s body suddenly went stiff and a panicked look spread across her face.

The alicorn’s already titanic cock twitched and began to flood the mare’s pussy in a single burst of cum. With each pulse, the mare’s body received another fresh wave of cum that blasted against the deepest reaches of her body. She was forced to lay there and take it as she felt yet another orgasm rise only to be washed away by the insidious spell. “Please let me cum Celestia. Please!” She cried out, her hooves scratching down the desk as she whimpered.

The alicorn chuckled and shook her head. “Not yet my student, if you succeed on your next test I will let you not only cum but I will give you the single greatest orgasm of your short life.”

Twilight barely even processed the information, so focused was she on the feeling of the alicorn’s cock twitching and pulsing inside her. The sensation was bizarre, with the unicorn actually able to feel each pulse of the alicorn’s dick as it shot load after load into her body. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth and her body became limp in the grasp of the alicorn as her back legs twitched with each pulse of Celestia’s cock.

Celestia chuckled at the sight, pulling back just enough where she could gently chew on the mare’s ear. “Did you have fun, my little cock sock? Because I sure did.”

“Whuh?” Twilight muttered.

The alicorn bent down and gently kissed the mare’s cheek. “Patience dear Twilight, now what was it that you were trying to study?”

Twilight blinked, having to give her head a hard shake before she could even form a coherent thought. “I, uh was trying to dispel the spell you placed on me?” She winced prematurely, sure that Celestia would be disappointed in her.

Only, no reprimand came and indeed, Celestia seemed entirely fixated on a book that was beneath the large tome dedicated to dispelling enchantments. It was small, ragged, and contained information on what Twilight had learned were the elements of harmony. Celestia shook her head suddenly and pulled back, her cock slipping out of Twilight’s pussy and causing a wave of cum to squirt out of her abused snatch and out onto the floor.

Twilight stifled a moan as best as she could, panic coursing through her at the sudden turn of events. “Did I do something wrong?” She asked hesitantly.

Celestia shook her head, a strangely serious expression on her face. “No, but you must go to Ponyville. The small town is where we are having the summer sun festival and I need you to-”

“But enough of that my dear, you must be tired, so allow me to help you with that,” Celestia remarked.

“Wait, wha!” Twilight yelped.

Celestia grabbed the mare in her magic, turned her over onto her back, and hefted her ass into the air, allowing her ample access to the mare’s dripping cunt. Celestia breathed deeply, inhaling the scent of a needy mare and grinning like a mad pony. The scent of her arousal was so potent, so intoxicating that the alicorn couldn't help but dive in.

Her tongue extended from her mouth, the long, dexterous appendage slipping between Twilight’s folds instantly. Instead of lowering herself down and getting a better angle, Celestia simply lifted the mare’s rump higher, allowing her tongue to slip as deep as possible into the mare’s dripping honey pot. The taste was both familiar and exotic and Celestia hummed approvingly, able to tell from taste alone that Twilight had been aroused for nearly the entire day without end.

After giving herself a mental pat on the back, Celestia continued to use every last trick she knew, making the mare melt into a puddle of pleasure in seconds. “Oooooh sweet Celestia,” Twilight muttered, her limbs becoming limp.

Her aches and pains seemed to vanish, bruises and cuts that had bothered her ever since her run through the forest suddenly dulled into nothing. The unicorn wasn't sure if this was some sort of spell or the pain was simply drowned in pleasure but either way, she didn't care. What the alicorn’s tongue did was beyond description, its every movement sent ripples of pleasure through the unicorn’s body.

Celestia’s millennia of experience was brought to bear and in that instant, Twilight understood just how little she truly knew. She was experienced, and powerful compared to her fellow ponies but to the ancient alicorn she was naught but dust on the wind. Celestia’s tongue made her feel pleasure like she had never imagined and she wasn't sure if it was seconds, minutes, or hours later but soon enough she could feel her orgasm coming, and she limply lifted her head in order to look up at the domineering alicorn.

“C-can I c-c-cum?” She asked, her head lolling about on her shoulders as if her bones had been turned to jello.

Celestia extracted her tongue with an audible shlick and gave her lips a quick lick. “You may cum as much as you want in the next thirty seconds.”

Twilight would have questioned her choice of words, but the alicorn had already dived back into her snatch, destroying the unicorn’s ability to form rational thoughts. Instantly Celestia was back at it, ushering Twilight into a world of pleasure and bringing back the orgasm that had for a second, felt fleeting.

The mare tensed slightly, most of her body unable to answer the call of her mind. Her pussy quivered and her back arched and with one last shuddering moan, she came.

“Celestia!” She cried, her back legs twitching madly as she came harder than she imagined possible.

Her entire body shook and if it wasn't for the fact that she still felt like a limp pile of jello she was fairly certain she would have flailed around like she was being electrocuted. All throughout her orgasm Celestia continued, unhindered by the mare’s quivering limbs or spasming pussy. By the time Twilight’s orgasm faded, she could already feel another coming on and she whimpered pathetically, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as she prepared for the inevitable.

The second orgasm was somehow even more powerful, to the point that even her horn began to spark. The small jet of purple electricity arced uselessly through the air, dissipating quickly and drawing a small chuckle from the ancient alicorn.

Time quickly lost all meaning to the young unicorn, her body beginning to feel strangely distant, disconnected almost. There was a distinct feeling of lag between her desire to move, and her limbs actually moving. Her every thought was consumed by pleasure and it felt as though her entire body had become little more than a pussy. Electricity coursed up her spine whenever Celestia so much as brushed across her clit, her folds aching from the constant stimulation.

The mare was only faintly aware of Celestia’s actual actions, as the carnal delight of it all seemed to overwhelm her ability to even feel anything down there. All was a pleasure, her orgasms became so close together that she could hardly tell the beginning of one and the end of another.

Then, after an eternity, everything stopped and she was lying sprawled out on her back on the cold stone floor, with only her frantic breath as any indication that she was even conscious. For several seconds she lay there, staring up at the moon through a destroyed section of roof, utterly perplexed as to where she was, what she was doing, or even who she was.

Then it all came thundering back and she stood up suddenly, her eyes going wide. “Celestia?”

The alicorn walked over to her, looking down at the mare still lying on the floor. “Yes, my student?”

“How did you do that thing with your tongue? It felt like… it felt like… heaven.” She muttered, her eyes glazing over at the mere memory of the pleasure she experienced.

Celestia threw her head back and laughed. “Oh my dear student, in time I will teach you all I know. For now, though, I believe there is somepony who wants to thank you for your help in freeing her.”

“Who? Oh, right.” Twilight shook her head, giving her cheek a slap and forcing her brain to begin working properly once more.

The mare stood on unsteady hooves, slowly working her way into a standing position only after Celestia helped her stop shaking. With a deep breath, she gave her head one last shake and looked up at Celestia. “T-thanks.” She muttered, a blush spreading across her face.

The ancient alicorn merely nodded, her trademark smirk back on her face. “No, thank you for returning my sister to me.” Celestia turned suddenly, looking over to a door across the room. “You may come out now Luna, she is ready to speak with you.”

Twilight tried to put on her biggest, hopefully, least fake smile possible.

“A-are you sure?” A small voice asked from around the corner.

Celestia chuckled warmly. “Yes, dear sister. Come on out.”

A small teal face peeked out from around the corner of the doorway and smiled awkwardly at the pair. Twilight smiled a little wider, hoping her grin looked less tacked on than it felt. In truth, she was genuinely happy to see the alicorn both unharmed and now purified but after that earth-shattering set of orgasms she just had, Twilight wasn't entirely sure her face knew how to smile anymore.

“Hey Luna, how are you feeling?” Twilight asked awkwardly.

Luna smiled, slowly trotting into the room. “G-good.” The alicorn suddenly dropped into a deep bow, her nose nearly brushing the floor. “We must thank thee from the bottom of our hearts. We have been informed that life debts are no longer ‘a thing’ as it were or else we would gladly pledge ourselves to thee.”

Twilight blinked, looking over at Celestia for support only for the alicorn to chuckle at the unicorn’s distress. “Well, would you look at the time, I better go make sure the other elements of harmony are alright? Toodles.” Celestia waved and trotted out of the room, leaving Twilight to stare awkwardly at the still-bowing alicorn.

She was much shorter than Celestia, barely taller than even Twilight and her mane, tail, and fur were an absolute mess. Which Twilight guessed made sense as it's not like there are brushes on the moon or anything. She was thin, thankfully not painfully so but still enough that Twilight couldn't help but worry that she may have been suffering a minor case of malnutrition.

The longer she looked the more she noticed was out of place, like the way her back legs quaked, as if she was struggling to stand. Or how her tail was raised completely, making Twilight wonder if she had hurt her back legs somehow and wanted to keep her tail out of her injuries. Just as she was about to ask if she was hurt, Twilight’s nose picked up a very particular, very familiar smell. It was one that she had grown used to ever since Celestia had cast that spell on her, as it clung to everything Twilight owned.

Then, it clicked.

“Uh, rise. Please.” Twilight half commanded, half muttered, a hot blush on her cheeks.

Luna stood slowly, smiling faintly, searching Twilight’s face for approval.

The unicorn smiled a little more sincerely. “I am glad you’re free from Nightmare Moon, but do you mind if I ask you a question?”

Luna blinked. “Err, of course, Twilight Sparkle.”

“Just Twilight is fine.”

“Of course, you may, Twilight.” Luna corrected.

“Right, well…” The unicorn coughed into a hoof, scratching the back of her neck awkwardly. “I was wondering if you may have had a certain spell cast on you by Celestia.”

The alicorn opened her mouth to speak, only for it to shut, and her head to cock to the side. “What spell, exactly?”

Twilight gulped. “A heat reduction spell, that makes it so you can't… you know…”

Luna blinked a few more times until her eyes suddenly went wide and a hot blush slipped onto her face. “I don't know what thee are talking about.” She rose to her full height in an attempt of intimidation, which would have worked if she wasn't still blushing hotly and fidgeting occasionally.

“Are you sure? Because it sure looks like she did and I was just wondering if-”

The alicorn stamped her hoof. “There was no such spell, and that's final.” Noticing the other mare wilting slightly, Luna looked over her shoulder, checking for any sign of her sister. With nopony in sight, she leaned forward, whispering in the other mare’s ear. “But if we did have such a spell cast upon us, it would not be something Celestia would like us to speak of. Perhaps another time?”

Twilight nodded eagerly. “Another time.”

Chapter 3

View Online

“-Turned out to be the best nightmare night, ever!” Twilight declared.

Spike inhaled a huge breath, and released it in a small gout of green flames, dissolving the sheet of paper and whisking it away to Celestia.

Unknown to the two friends, Rainbow Dash lurked just beyond the treeline, clad in her shadow bolt costume and riding a dark storm cloud. The pegasus giggled to herself, silently gliding her cloud closer to the pair, intent on delivering a rather shocking surprise. Once in position, she reared back, an evil grin on her masked face.

Then when she was about to deliver the blow and scare the pants off her friends, she received a shock of her own, literally. Her entire body seized for a moment, pain erupting from her behind, a small wisp of smoke emanating from her scorched butt. A second later, her body was suddenly able to answer her call and with a burst of speed she exploded into motion, flying with all the speed she could muster away from whatever had shocked her.

Twilight turned, alerted by a high-pitched yelp, accompanied by a rainbow blur that had a small plume of smoke following close behind it. A second later a certain dark alicorn slipped into view, riding the same storm cloud that Rainbow had been riding mere moments ago.

The intelligent mare quickly put the pieces together and exploded into laughter, the part of her that worried for Rainbow Dash subdued by the rest of her who was just happy the brash pegasus had finally got her comeuppance. Spike was a little slower on the draw and it took him a few glances back and forth from Twilight to the cloud, to the quickly vanishing shape of Rainbow Dash off in the distance before he got it.

“Oooh.” He muttered, erupting into a round of laughter, that Luna eagerly joined in on.

Together the trio laughed for several seconds before Twilight wiped a tear away and grinned at the alicorn. “Thanks, princess. Rainbow Dash was nothing but a pain in the flank all evening.”

The alicorn nodded, a wide smile on her face. “I am most glad to have been of assistance in this little lesson. It is important to know the limits of a good joke after all.”

Spike leapt into the air and threw a fist up. “That's how I like my lesson, with a lightning bolt to the butt!”

Twilight smirked. “Are you sure about that little guy? Cus I remember trying to teach you not to leave the towels out the other day…”

The dragon lowered his arm and coughed. “Errr, maybe not.”

Luna clapped the unicorn on the shoulders and flashed her a winning smile. “What say you join me on an evening of revelry and fun?”

Twilight looked up at Luna with a concerned expression, trying to figure out what exactly the dated mare meant by that. The alicorn’s expression was one of genuine appreciation though, and contained none of the usually hidden lust that Celestia’s had when she said such a thing.

The mare’s eyes suddenly lit up. “That sounds like fun, but first we gotta drop off Spike at home. It's past his bedtime already.”

“Aww come on! I’m not a baby anymore!” Spike whined.

Twilight lifted an eyebrow and looked at the young dragon. “Really?”

Spike crossed his arms. “Really really.”

The two stared at one another in silence for several seconds, until finally, Luna opened her mouth to speak, only to be silenced by Twilight who simply held up a hoof. The dark alicorn frowned, but did as requested, wanting to see where she was going with this.

The dragon’s face twitched, his mouth drawing thin as one side of his face trembled. “Wait for it,” Twilight remarked.

Soon the dragon’s entire face was overcome with the same twitch only to erupt into a massive yawn. “There we go,” Twilight announced triumphantly.

Spike wilted under pressure. “Can I at least have some candy before I go to bed?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Of course you can silly, but only two pieces.”

“Fine.” The dragon grouched.

Twilight chuckled softly picked the baby dragon up and placed him on her back.

Luna followed closely, watching the ponies of Ponyville take down the more child-friendly attractions and slip away with the intent of seeking out more adult entertainment. Already the dark alicorn could see the lights of several parties begin to dot the town. The trio passed by a house in the last block, allowing Luna to peek into the fenced yard and observe the rousing party currently ongoing.

Mares, stallions, and ponies of all types were gathered together and garbed in costumes of all shapes and sizes, each one with a drink in hoof. Luna waved, at a pony dressed up as a vampire that caught her attention. The vampire’s eyes went wide and he waved back a little more enthusiastically than what was probably appropriate.

Luna chuckled, slipping back down and catching up with Twilight who had just entered the library.

When the alicorn walked in Twilight put a hoof over her lips, gesturing to the half-asleep dragon on her back. “Shh, I’m going to put this little guy to bed, I’ll be right back.”

Luna nodded, quickly finding a nearby couch flopping down on it, and watching as Twilight walked up the stairs and disappeared into the second story. The alicorn sighed, twiddling her hooves in silence as she waited, all while ignoring the burning heat that eliminated from between her legs. Despite just how intense the heat was, Luna was an expert at resisting the temptation to just break down and masturbate so she simply sat there, waiting patiently for her host to return.

Thankfully for her, it didn't take long and Twilight slipped back down the stairs, now without her costume. “Why did you remove thine costume? Is it not customary to wear such garb when enjoying my night?”

“Usually, but the beard was getting a little itchy and what's the point of a Starswirl the bearded costume without the beard.”

Luna nodded sagely, before standing up and making her way over to the door. “Are you ready to leave?”

“Actually I was hoping we could talk for a moment.” Twilight turned back to the two couches facing one another. “Just for a few minutes.”

Luna nodded slowly, slipping into the opposite couch and getting comfortable. “What do you wish to speak about?”

“I was hoping you wouldn't mind telling me a bit more about the spell. We haven't had a moment to talk in private since your return and I had a few questions.”

Luna nodded, slowly looking around the room, scrutinizing every detail. “And is this room secure?”

Twilight lifted an eyebrow at that but nodded. “Yes, I have secured the library with every manner of anti-scrying magic I know, and make sure to check for more mundane methods of eavesdropping once a week.”

Luna nodded, a small proud smile slipping onto her lips. “Good, Celestia is a good sister, but she can be a little jealous sometimes. Ironic, don't you think?”

Twilight chuckled. “That is pretty funny and true.”

“We thought so as well. So please-” Luna gestured invitingly. “Ask thine questions.”

Twilight nodded, leaning a little closer to the lunar princess and whispering in a low tone. “I’ll cut to the chase. There is a way of dispelling it, right?”

Luna’s heart went out to the mare, as she seemed to genuinely want to escape Celestia’s insidious enchantment, which only made her response that much more heartbreaking. “Alas, there is not. I’m afraid the spell is designed to only be dispelled by the caster and anything less than temporarily removing thine magic is enough to stop Tia’s spell.”

Twilight groaned and punched her couch. “Aw, pony feathers.”

Luna placed a hoof on the other mare’s. “Don't worry my friend. I am sure I can talk Tia into being a little more lenient on you.”

Twilight merely brushed the other mare’s hoof away, a small blush edging onto her face. “Good luck with that.” She mumbled dryly.

Luna sighed. “I am sorry you have gotten tangled up in another one of Tia’s little games.”

“Speaking of which, how long have you been, you know? Under her spell.”

The alicorn’s face lit up in a bright blush and she looked away, too embarrassed to meet the unicorn’s gaze. “It has been many, many moons since I was first placed under such a spell. Before even my time spent possessed by the nightmare.”

“Really? I uh had a question about that if you don't mind.” Twilight winced. “You don't have to though, it is kind of… personal.”

Luna smiled reassuringly. “Of course my friend, ask away.”

Twilight gulped. “What was it like, on the moon?”

Rather than be angry, depressed, or any other emotion Twilight had expected, Luna appeared to be simply a little remorseful. “It was not as some think it was. The moon is my soul and it would not harm me.” She shook her head slowly. “Neigh, it was no hellish existence as you may believe but rather a simple sleep, albeit a very, very deep one.”

Twilight tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Huh.” She shook her head. “There has been much speculation on the topic and some believed it was some form of personal tartarus. I never believed Celestia would go so far as to do something that drastic, however. You are her sister, after all, falling out or not.”

Luna’s genuine smile warmed Twilight's heart and the alicorn reached out and hugged her suddenly. “You have no idea how happy it is to hear such words, my friend. Our sister may be mischievous and a little debauched at times but she is no monster that some seem to make her out to be.”

Twilight blushed, gently pushing the alicorn back to hoof’s length. “Anyway. How did you get the spell cast on you in the first place?”

The alicorn chuckled. “Now that is an interesting tale. Though I would appreciate some tea or perhaps something with a little alcohol in it if I were to tell that particular story.”

“One step ahead of you,” Twilight announced, quickly trotting over to the kitchen and extracting two cans of cider. “There you are, Granny Smith’s private reserve, canned at the peak of harvest.”

The alicorn eyed the can up and down, turning the cylindrical object over and frowning. “How do we open this… beverage?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Like this.” The unicorn used her magic to grab the top, and gently popped it, much to the alicorn’s amusement.

“Oh, that is most intriguing! Mm, and delicious.”

“I’ll have to tell Granny Smith you like her recipe but I think we're getting off topic.”

Luna nodded. “Right, I was going to tell you how it first happened. Just for the sake of clarity, I will attempt to use your modern tongue for this story as the original proto-equish we spoke at that time is incomprehensible to most ponies these days.”

“Makes sense, I’ve done some studies into the ancient language but it seems like every source I’ve ever found is missing some key thing that makes the language understandable.”

“Maybe another time we can work together on a translation, but that is neither here nor there, as they say.” Luna leaned forward, her mane beginning to billow on an unseen wind. “My tale begins in a village lost to history, on a day forgotten to time. The sun was shining brightly and I was-”

Luna shuffled awkwardly, fidgeting with the primitive straw hat her mother had insisted she wear. The alicorn grumbled softly to herself as she walked across the yard, resisting the urge to remove the offending clothing until she was out of sight of the house. The barn offered a bit of protection from any prying eyes and once the wooden door was shut behind her, Luna cast the hat off and cursed.

“Fi! Damn that itchy hat to the furthest pits of Tartarus!” The teenage alicorn grumbled softly to herself. “So what if I burn easily, tis not our fault!”

The alicorn grumbled, stomping around the empty barn as vehemently as one may stomp around a hay-strewn room. With a sigh she flopped down into a stray pile of hay, sighing heavily as she rolled onto her back and stared up at the roof. It may not have been the most comfortable of places but with the livestock currently out to pasture, and everyone at home, the small three-room house felt more crowded than ever. Making the barn the closest place she could feel alone without going out into the woods which wasn't allowed.

As time passed though the alicorn couldn't help but think of what had driven her out of the house in the first place.

The heat. -

Her mother had warned her that it would be coming soon but nothing could prepare her for its sudden arrival and without a way to fulfill her more base urges she was left miserable and annoyed. Her misery had turned even more sour and she found herself lashing out at anyone around her and it wasn't long before she was told politely yet firmly to go for a walk.

Luna didn't want to go for a walk, she didn't want to go to the village or help her family, they hardly needed her help on a good day after all. With a sigh she rolled onto her side and stared at the wall, watching as a spider slowly spun a tiny web in the window.

“Curse this heat and curse whatever twisted god gave it unto us.” She snorted before rolling onto her back once more and crossing her hooves.

The urges were getting stronger, and though a part of her wanted nothing more than to do that masturbation thing that she had caught her sister talking about, Luna was more than a little afraid of being caught. As the seconds ticked by her resistance bled away and she found herself wondering what she would do if she did indeed succumb to her more base desire.

She rolled back over and hopped to her hooves, giving a stealthy glance out the window and towards the house in the distance. Her mother remained out front as she usually did, her hooves a blur as she knitted what looked like a blanket. She knew her father and sister would still be out in the fields until supper time, so with the coast clear she lay back down on her back and slipped a hoof between her legs.

Not knowing what to do, it took a while for the mare to fumble into the act, her clumsy hooves touching her dripping slit without bringing her any pleasure. Finally, she ran her hoof down between her lips, causing a sudden moan to escape her lips.

“Eep.” Luna clamped her other forehoof over her mouth, startled by the sudden sensation.

A sly grin spread across her face and the mare gently repeated the action, running her hoof gently down her slit. The effect was immediate and her eyes went wide as she realized truly just how good it felt. She repeated the same motion over and over, gaining confidence over time as the pleasure became less shocking.

Her mind began to wander as her eyes closed. She thought of her family but quickly banished the idea, only to linger on thoughts of her sister. The proud eldest sister was strong in all the ways Luna was weak and the younger mare couldn't help but think of her long shapely legs and her well-muscled flanks.

Luna moaned, unaware that the sound was not exclusively in her mind.

As her confidence began to soar and her mind whirled with thoughts of her gorgeous sister, her hoof slipped a little deeper, brushing against something that made her gasp. The mare recoiled, pulling her hoof back and looking down at herself in confusion. She didn't know what that was, or why it felt so good but she did know that she wanted to feel that again!

With an eagerness she hadn't felt until now, she moved her hoof into the same spot and gently repeated the action. When the same spike of pleasure shot through her she did not resist it, letting her lips form the moan she needed to give voice to.

The mare bit her lip, closing her eyes once more and allowing herself to explore the fantasy that she had begun to build up in her head. In it Celestia was working much the same way she always had, only everything seemed that much more clean and perfect. When she lifted a bucket of feed, her muscles rippled, giving Luna a view of just how strong her sister truly was. When Celestia hoisted a bale up onto the pile she didn't use her magic, instead lifting the hay manually with great effort. Her entire body seemed to bulge as she strained to lift it, but despite the hay’s weight Celestia was stronger and she threw the bale on top of the large pile.

Luna shivered in pleasure, her hoof rubbing a little faster, a little deeper, her moans growing just a little bit louder.

In her fantasy Celestia’s long legs were stretched as far as possible, striking a rather bizarre and unnecessary pose as she hoed a field. Celestia had grown tired by then and wanted nothing more than a break so it was that she grabbed a bucket of water and instead of drinking from the cool refreshing well water she lifted it high over her head and dumped it over her sweaty body. The streams of water cascaded down her form, matting her fur and further showing off her powerful curves.

Luna’s eyes rolled back into her head and she worked her hoof faster, a tiny whimper slipping past her lips.

Celestia wasn't done yet, the water may have done wonders to show off her feminine curves but she had yet to relax from her long, hard day. The imaginary mare stretched out on her bed, extending her hooves as far as possible while throwing back her head and giving her wet mane a toss. Luna’s imagination ran wild, bolstered by the numerous memories of watching her sister as she had done those exact actions. Actions that became strangely different now that she had gotten her heat and though she didn't understand why, she knew it felt good.

Without questioning it she let her imagination run wild, her thoughts drawn over and over to her sister’s perfect curves. Luna imagined her sister was sly about it, always hiding those lovely breasts of hers that had initially sparked envy in Luna, but now took on a different meaning in this new context.

She wondered what they felt like, what Celestia would say if Luna pressed her face against them, breathing in the elder alicorn’s scent while brushing her lips over her sister’s nipples.

“Mmm Celestia.” She whispered, twisting and writhing on the pile of hay.

Luna imagined what her sister would look like on her back, her legs spread and her gaze lusty and direct. The idea sent a shiver down the alicorn’s spine and she unconsciously began to move her hoof even faster. By now the sound of her moans and actions had grown louder than she had first imagined, the barn being filled with the sound and scent of her lust.

She couldn't stop yet though, she was close to something, and she could feel it.

She imagined her sister getting up, stalking over to her, the larger alicorn placing a hoof on her shoulder and shoving her to the ground. It was a strange, aberrant thought but the idea made Luna feel even better so she allowed her imagination to continue.

The imaginary Celestia pushed her down, holding the smaller alicorn against the ground as her larger body covered Luna completely. The feeling grew more intense, and she was really close now. Luna writhed, offering a paltry attempt to push Celestia off, but the older mare weighed considerably more than her and easily resisted the push. The pure white alicorn brushed aside the last of Luna’s resistance, leaning down and getting really close to the smaller mare.

She knew what kissing was, knew that it was something that only parents did but now, in this moment Luna couldn't help but imagine what it would feel like to kiss her like their parents did. To feel her lips and press her body tight against Celestia’s larger, stronger body.

With one last moan of pleasure, she felt it finally arrive, just as the imaginary Celestia brushed her lips against Luna’s, embracing her.

“Oh, Celestia!” She cried.

Her body quivered, her hooves shook and the mare’s entire being cried out in pleasure. She twisted and writhed in the straw bed, all while her eyes were shut tightly, her mind clinging to the fantasy.

The heat slowly began to dissipate, and with it, her imagined version of Celestia, was replaced by a cool sensation and the actual Celestia.

The mare blinked for several long seconds, staring up in terror at the face of her sister peering over the side of the stall. “Uh… It's not what it looks like?”

Celestia, rather than in exploding in rage, disappointment, or any of the emotions Luna had assumed, merely stood there and smirked, an impish smile crossing her face. “Luna, Luna, Luna. Whatever are we going to do with you.”

“I’m sorry…” She muttered, tears beginning to bud at the edges of her vision.

“Oh, you misunderstand me, dear sister. I rather enjoyed your little show.” Celestia smirked. “But you can't be doing that all the time now can you?”

“Uhh.” Luna scratched her head awkwardly. “Doing what?”

Celestia rolled her eyes and gestured to the mare’s glistening pussy. “That.”

Luna blushed, quickly covering her privates.

“Exactly.” The elder alicorn nodded sagely. “Thankfully your big sister has a solution to your little problem.”

“You do?” Luna’s eyes grew big and she shot up to her hooves.

Celestia nodded. “Of course. It will get rid of your heat for you but in return, you won't be able to do that without my permission.”

“Yes, yes, yes! Just tell me what to do.” Luna cheered, hopping around in a circle.

“Good, just stand still and don't move.” The younger alicorn suddenly became stock still, her eyes never wavering from her sister’s gaze.

The elder alicorn lit her horn, her expression darkening as she pushed more and more power into the appendage, until at last, it erupted like the blazing point of a star, lighting up the barn for a brief moment. The spell dissipated and in its absence, Luna felt her skin prickle as energy danced over her fur. The strange sensation didn't last long though and she quickly found that she felt exactly the same.

“Did it work?” Luna asked hopefully.

Celestia grinned her trademark smile and slipped close to the smaller alicorn. “It worked perfectly.”

Luna sipped her cider quietly, staring at a shell-shocked Twilight who stared off into the distance. “And that is how the spell came to be cast upon myself.”

The mare blinked several times, waiting for the other shoe to drop, only to realize that there was no punch line. “Wow,” Twilight muttered dumbly.

The alicorn nodded. “Yes, tis not the most interesting story ever told but it does answer your question quite well I think.”

“That it does.” Twilight shook her head, trying to force off the blush she felt color her cheeks. “Has Celestia always been so stingy in allowing you to finish?”

Luna sighed. “Sister is a… complicated mare. She enjoys her control perhaps a little too much.” The alicorn threw back the last of her drink. “To answer your question, yes, she has always been rather stingy. In fact, it has been just over a thousand and one years since I last, finished as you call it.”

Twilight’s jaw fell open and in that moment she realized just how truly well off she had it. The longest she had ever had to wait had been a month and a half but over a year, plus all that time spent in stasis? Twilight looked at Luna in an all-new light and with a new sense of appreciation.

“Wow.” She muttered.

Luna grabbed Twilight’s untouched drink and threw it back as well, belching loudly. “Yes well, she is a tease, isn't she? Why I can hardly remember what it feels like anymore after all this time.”

Twilight slowly shook her head. “What happened the last time you came?”

Luna shrugged, laying back on the couch and spreading out. “Tia had thought it would be funny to let me cum as much as I wanted but it had to be during the meeting with the griffon ambassador.” Her face flushed and she looked away suddenly. “Needless to say relations with the empire were rather awkward for the next few years.”

“Wait.” Twilight leaned forward suddenly. “That was the reason for the empire distancing itself from Equestria?”

“I suppose?” Luna shrugged. “I don't know your history very well.”

“That's fair,” Twilight remarked, falling back onto her couch and staring at the mare in awe.

“Would you like to hear another story? I promise this one will be a little shorter and you may find it interesting.” Luna asked, rolling her hips in such a way as to flash Twilight briefly.

The unicorn gulped, pulling her eyes away from the other mare’s crotch and towards her face. “I suppose we have time for another story… or two.”

The dark alicorn smirked, gently moving her mane from her eyes. “Maybe you will learn a thing or two about our magnanimous sister in the process.” She shook her head suddenly and leaned back into the couch, her gaze drifting off as she began her tale. “It all began only a few months ago when I first returned to my duties of holding night court and-”

Luna tapped her chin impatiently, waiting as her sister slowly moved her personal throne into position next to Celestia’s own.

“Come now sister, surely there is no reason for thine to spend so long adjusting a simple throne,” Luna whined.

Celestia ignored her sister, her brow furrowing as she peered intently at the throne. With one last telekinetic shove, the massive obsidian black throne sat perfectly where she wanted it. “There we go, perfect.”

Luna rolled her eyes. “Yes yes, the throne is perfect now will you get out? Night court was supposed to start ten minutes ago!”

“Twelve minutes ago.” An aide added, quite unhelpfully.

Luna spun around and scowled at the diminutive earth pony mare. The aide winced under the intense gaze, looking over to Celestia for help.

The other alicorn didn't seem particularly generous though and merely smirked at the aide’s obvious discomfort.

The earth pony pulled at her collar. “Sorry about that, your highness.”

“No matter, servant. Prepare the guard for the ceremonial first opening of the night court in one thousand years!” Luna yelled triumphantly, to which several guards cheered as well, her nightguard more than the few others.

“I’ll get right on it your highness.” The aide spun around and quickly trotted away, putting as much distance between her and the dark alicorn as she possibly could.

Luna’s serious expression was wiped away, replaced by a wide smile as she turned to her sister. “This is a most momentous day Tia. I am so glad you are here to observe my night court, but are you sure you will be able to get enough sleep?”

Celestia smiled warmly, reaching forward and pulling her sister in a tight hug. “Don't worry about that dear sister, tonight is about you. Besides, I think I will finally try that coffee stuff you are always raving about.”

Luna hugged her sister tightly. “Indeed? It warms our heart to hear you say as such, it is the nectar of the gods I say.”

The elder alicorn giggled at her sister’s antics, giving her one last squeeze before parting and taking her place along the wall along with several other advisors who had been assembled to assist Luna. Once in place, she nodded politely to a few other advisors, exchanging brief pleasantries with the assembled nobles and professionals of all kinds.

Luna, now alone, rose confidently, giving her wings a quick flap before tucking them once more at her side. She searched the small throng of orderlies and assistants that flooded this way and that, looking for the small earth pony from earlier. Noticing the distinctive tuff of brown mane that stuck out from the rest, Luna made her way over.

“Is everything ready?” She asked, a hint of nervousness slipping into her voice.

“Just one moment your highness.” The aide turned back to the flustered guard. “What do you mean they are not showing up? They had to make this appointment an over a year in advance why suddenly change now of all times?”

The guard gulped, looking over to Luna before back to the aide. “Well, they thought they were going to see Celestia and after I informed them that Luna will be holding night court, they said they would rather try their luck with Celestia and pulled out.”

The aide growled. “Those idiots. I told them Luna was holding court tonight. It was right there in the forms they filled out!”

The guard shrugged. “It's all over the news too.”

Luna sighed. “They most likely did so on purpose as an attempt to slight me, your are speaking of the Teal Manes, correct?”

The aide sighed. “Yes, your majesty.”

The alicorn snorted. “It is no matter, I care very little for their opinion. Find a replacement further down the line or failing that, simply mention that court is open and allow anypony to fill their spot.”

The aide and guard bowed. “As you wish your majesty.” The pair turned, leaving Luna to walk over to her lone throne and stand tall.

Noticing that their currently reigning princess was ready, the rest of the court fell into silence, with the only sound being a few ponies scrambling into position at the last minute.

Once the hall was silent once more the alicorn cleared her throat. “Welcome to the first night court in a millennia. My sister and I want to thank you all for coming tonight. Please have your case ready when you are called. With that being said, let me be the first to welcome you all on this momentous night!”

The alicorn smiled, looking out to the crowd of ponies who all seemed to share her enthusiasm to differing degrees. The aides and secretaries she had borrowed from Celestia while her own staff was trained appeared drained but happy to be there. Most of the guards were her own so they were ecstatic at the sight of their princess standing tall at the center of the hall with her own throne behind her.

The assembled nobles and experts were a mixed bag, with the majority having been forced to change their sleep schedules just to ensure they would still be up at such an hour.

Luna nodded once before absconding to her throne and after a little butt wiggle where she reveled in the moment, she sat down. Instantly her eyes went wide and her jaw clenched tight, a surge of panic coursing through her. Something large, almost painfully so, had been placed right where her pussy met the throne and in her haste she had dropped her entire weight into her rump, plunging the rodlike object as deep as possible into her now very full cunt.

The alicorn used every ounce of experience and willpower that she had cultivated over the centuries and forced down a moan, ensuring her facial features were as calm as ever. She saw the confused look on her aide’s face, an unspoken question on their lips. Luna gulped heavily, pushing down the pain and pleasure that intermingled in her brain.

“Continue,” Luna commanded as sternly as she possibly could. Which is to say, not very sternly at all.

The alicorn looked over to her sister, her assumption confirmed when Celestia shot back a wide impish smile. Instantly the younger knew that this was yet another game being played by her cheeky sister. How the conniving alicorn could have managed to sneak the dildo onto her throne, and then manage to obscure it from even her sight was unknown.

As the guard ushered in the first pair of supplicants, Luna took a moment to feel out the details of the dildo that had been so roughly shoved inside her. It was long, longer than she thought it possible for her pussy to contain and she absent-mindedly wondered if it was visibly bulging against her soft coat. Coupled with the fact that it was incredibly long it was also quite thick, making the alicorn’s pussy stretch considerably just to contain the beastly toy. She couldn't exactly look without giving it away though so she sat stock still, doing her best to pretend as though it wasn't there.

“Thus it was that I was forced to sit on that fake cock for the entirety of night court.” Luna finished, her face having grown bright from the massive blush that covered it.

Which was nothing compared to the blush on Twilight’s face as it was so large that it threatened to turn the unicorn’s cheeks to the same color as a tomato. The unicorn’s jaw worked up and down, yet no words came out.

Luna giggled suddenly. “Oh, I forget the best part. It vibrated, pulsed, and even…” She shivered. “Did all those things at the same time while also bending and flexing like some form of snake.”

Twilight gulped, slowly shaking her head at the thought of such an exotic toy. “How did you hide the er, smell?”

The alicorn shrugged. “Celestia thought of that and enchanted it to both hide the smell, as well as the sound, and even absorb my wetness.”

“Wow…” Twilight mumbled while unconsciously pushing her back legs together and hoping she didn't leave a stain on the couch.

“Wow indeed,” Luna said with a smile that morphed into a smirk. “Though that's not even the kinkiest thing that happened that day.”

“There's more?” Twilight asked, astonished.

“Oh yes.” Luna cracked a smile. “It turns out that sister rather enjoys my err, scent of arousal and had chosen to teleport the wetness that the toy absorbed, using it as an air freshener in her private chambers.”

Twilight exhaled slowly, shaking her head while trying to imagine just what that would be like. “That's crazy.”

The alicorn giggled. “Oh yes, our sister is most diabolical.” She whispered, shivering slightly as the words left her lips. “And most sensual as well.”

Twilight nodded knowingly, her contemplative expression wiped away when a thought occurred to her. “Wait, why are you telling me all this? I know were friends but I’ve only spoken to you a hooful of times since your return and it's not as though we are particularly close. No offense.”

“None taken my friend.” The alicorn’s blush redoubled and she bit her lip. “Can you keep a secret Twilight?”

“Of course.”

“I… have never been attracted to another pony before.”

Twilight cocked her head. “But I thought that you and Celestia...”

“Exactly, since her, I have never been interested in anypony else. I have taken no other lovers and never pursued anypony other than mine sister.”

The unicorn blinked owlishly, falling back into the soft embrace of the couch.

Luna smiled faintly. “Which is partly why I can't resist telling you all this,” the alicorn leaned a little closer. “You walk like her, talk like her, you even smell like her.” She slipped forward, inhaling a lungful of Twilight’s scent, causing her to shudder.

“R-really?” Twilight squeaked.

Luna nodded slowly, a shy smile on her lips. “You remind me so much of her and I can't help but want to be close to you, to be with you, and to see you smile.”

The unicorn stared in wonder as the alicorn got up off her couch and slipped around the back of Twilight, wrapping her in a tight embrace. “I may only want Celestia but just for tonight, can we pretend you’re her?”

Fantasies that had lain dormant since Twilight was in primary school suddenly sprang to mind. “Yes.” She whispered huskily.

Chapter 4

View Online

Twilight Sparkle was not the type of pony to wake up early, in fact, she usually slept later than Rainbow Dash usually did. Today was different though, today she had a goal in mind and to that end she had woken up at the disturbingly early hour of four A.M.

The mare had never consciously woken up at this hour so much as once in her entire life, which was a testament to just how much she valued this goal.

She was ready to sacrifice even her much-beloved sleep in order to finally be free of Celestia’s spell. Or at least she hoped so anyway, because if this didn't work she would feel pretty bad about wasting all that money on a jug of espresso.

“Alright. Time to set up the array, bypass the wards, and begin surveillance. But first, some coffee.” The unicorn sipped at the espresso-filled bucket and sighed contently, her right eye twitching somewhere between acceptable and concerningly a lot.

With her coffee drunk and her mind raring and ready to go she looked down, inspecting the enormous set of wards that dominated almost the entirety of the basement floor. They stretched from wall to wall and dominated just about every inch of floor space, everything other than a single end table. Which had a journal for writing her findings, a cup filled to the brim with coffee, in case her bucket ran out, and an emergency crystal that would render the ward nonexistent in case she got caught. After one final check, the mare nodded rather triumphantly to herself and lit her horn, beginning the first stages of her spell.

It was a long, and difficult process to fully activate every part of her matrix, as she was attempting to essentially break into the most secure building in the country. Though she may not be physically breaking in, it was still nearly impossible. If she were to physically break in she could simply lie and walk into the castle itself, magically, well, then she had to spend a month just on research. Though, Twilight was one of the most magically gifted and trusted mares in Equestria so it didn't take her long to figure out how to break through the wards and insert her magically conjured eye into the castle.

Though breaking a few laws to do that irked her, she wasn't going to let that thought get in the way of finally freeing herself from Celestia’s spell.

With renewed determination, she finished the last of her spell casting and focused on the guest quarters that Cadence usually stayed in. She had originally hoped to simply grill Cadence to see if the alicorn was under the effects of the spell but after her little ‘intimate conversation’ with Luna, she found out that the alicorn was indeed under Celestia’s sway.

During her preliminary reconnaissance, and not spying, she had metaphorically walked in on her brother and sister-in-law engaging in the middle of an intimate moment. The sheer thought of which made Twilight shudder. Despite that disturbing image, she was nonetheless surprised to see that Cadence was able to cum. She also now knew that her brother whimpered when he finished, and came buckets, but that was far less important.

Cadence had a loophole, or a way out of the spell, at least in some small manner and Twilight was determined to figure it out.

Finally, with the last of her spell work nearing completion, she dulled her horn and activated the cantrip on her journal, causing the quill to rise on its own, awaiting instructions.

“Beginning insertion of the Canterlot Castle wards in three, two, one.” Her horn flashed and in a surge of power, the array fired, filling the basement with light.

The cramped root-clad basement was gone, the mare’s vision instantly swimming with chaotic mixtures of lights so bright it made her head hurt. “Piercing the wards has produced a strange backlash of light but seems to be working as intended. Bypassing the innermost wards... now.”

The light vanished, replaced by the dull glow of a single low-burning candle. The room was mostly shrouded in darkness, but from her viewpoint Twilight could see that a small sliver of early morning light was creping under a set of drapes behind her, illuminating the floor.

Of course, she was not actually in the room itself but rather was seeing through a tiny freeform spell that was hovering around six feet above the ground, transmitting everything it ‘saw’ directly to Twilight. The mare looked around, testing the limits of her seeing-eye spell while performing a quick scan to ensure everything went as planned.

The ward piercing spell had worked perfectly and there was now a tiny, invisible hole punched through it, allowing her a connection into the castle and her seeing eye spell. The spell itself seemed fine as well and eagerly bobbed up and down and looked this way and that at her commands. It was currently in the corner of a room, facing a large bookcase that Twilight instantly recognized as the one inside Cadence’s guest room.

Twilight silently thanked her lucky stars that she had ended up where she wanted and turned the eye around, granting her vision of the entire room.

It wasn't particularly large, unlike the other suites, and was just one giant room with a large bathroom. Cadence rejected any attempt to secure her one of the coveted and extremely limited royal apartments and had instead chosen to remain in her childhood room near Celestia’s. As such it didn't take much for Twilight to survey the entire room, an act that made her more and more confused as time went on.

The room itself wasn't damaged but everything just seemed slightly out of place and most peculiarly were four complete sets of armor that littered the room and another that was tucked away in the corner. Twilight could tell three of them were from the solar guard while the other was a set of night guard armor. In the corner was a small collection of spears neatly propped up beside a small crescent blade.

“There appear to be several sets of day and night guard armor and weapons littering the suite. The room seems disheveled but not damaged. Continuing search.” She mumbled, her animated quill eagerly scratching down what she had said.

After only a cursory glance over the armor and the rest of the room, Twilight turned to the bed, instantly noticing that things were not as they should be. For one, there were several shapes in the bed, with Cadence at the center, a massive smile on her face even while she leaped. The unicorn maneuvered the eye over the bed, allowing her to make out five distinct shapes amidst the mess of bedding and bodies.

“What the…” Twilight muttered.

There amidst the tangle of limbs were no less than four royal guards all cuddled around, Cadence, none of whom were Shining Armor.

The mare herself was a mess of fluids, her fur and hair matted by what looked like a mixture of sweat, and cum. Despite the no doubt unpleasant sensation of having her entire face and head covered in semen she showed no signs of annoyance and murmured in her sleep.

“Wow,” Twilight whispered, awe-struck by the sheer amount of debauchery on display.

Evidently, they had been at it for a long while judging from the amount of cum that seemed to infuse the alicorn’s very pores. Her taste in stallions seemed to vary considerably as well, with one of the solar guards being the largest pegasus she had ever seen, and she could only see the outline of his body. Beside him, a much smaller thestral poked out from the side of the blanket, his body half fallen off the far side of the bed. His fang-filled face had a blissful expression and he snored quietly, his wings twitching every few seconds.

Twilight shook her head, feeling a faint heat begin to build in her loins if she were capable of finishing she would no doubt be masturbating at this very moment. The mare’s fantasy stopped suddenly and she looked down at the bed full of ponies in a different light. Did that mean Cadence was a cheater? Did Shining know?

Twilight pushed that thought and the angry feelings that came with it aside for now, she didn't have the time to deal with the baggage that came with such a thought and she needed all her mental faculties for her spying mission. She had dropped that line of thinking out of a desire to further pursue academics and not because she got distracted by ogling the stallions while being faintly envious of Cadence.

A movement caught her eye and she noticed one of the shapes next to Cadence rise suddenly. The shape coalesced into a unicorn stallion with a long purple mane that flowed over his shoulders and over a teal coat that reminded Twilight of her own coloration. He yawned, wide and long, smacking his chops audibly as he blinked rapidly, trying to wake up.

“Wow, he's hot,” Twilight muttered, not noticing her spell transcribing said comment.

The stallion yawned while rubbing the sleep from his eyes. Beside him a few of his bedmates stirred but no one seemed ready to wake up yet and fell still once more. The sole morning pony of the bunch, the stallion looked around the room, as if he had hardly remembered what had happened the previous night. As realization dawned, Twilight saw the stallion’s face flush a wide smile crawling across his face, as something large rose between his legs.

“Wow, he's a beast too,” Twilight remarked, unable to tear her eyes away from the stallion’s massive pole. It was definitely above average, and nearly as large as the magical one Celestia had fucked Twilight with on that fateful day.

The unicorn watched on in awe, the heat that had been slowly building between her legs growing more insistent by the second. Only her years of training and steely resolve stopped her from masturbating right then and there, though even such an iron will as hers was tested by his next action.

Instead of dismounting the bed like Twilight assumed he would do, the stallion looked down, his cock twitching as he saw Cadence’s nude farm sprawled out next to him. Twilight couldn't help but follow his eyes, her gaze lingering on the alicorn’s body and slowly working her way down, studying every inch of her.

“Stars above…” She muttered. The unicorn wiped her eyes, thinking they were still filled with sleep, only to see that Cadence was still as stunningly beautiful as she was a moment ago. “Wow, Shining Armor has better taste than I thought.”

The mare below her was the very picture of beauty and even while asleep lay in a graceful pose, with her long shapely legs extended in such a way as though she seemed to be mid-step. The smile on her face was calm and confident, and her mane lay in such a way that framed her face perfectly. Even the cum that seemed to cover her from nearly head to hoof could not mar her beauty.

Evidently, the stallion seemed to agree with Twilight’s assessment and he snorted eagerly, his cock bobbing beneath his belly as he eyed the mare up and down. A smile spread across his face and he leaned down, angling his cock towards the mare’s dripping, pussy.

“What is he… Oh my.” Twilight muttered in shock.

The stallion lifted the mare’s hips with his violet magic, aligned his cock with her cunt, and thrust inside without a hint of doubt. Something about the act and the way he smiled, made Twilight think that this was not the first time such a thing had happened. Cadence, even while sleeping, seemed to enjoy the act as well, and a soft moan slipped past her lips.

A quick readjustment saw the stallion’s hooves placed on either side of her head and with that new position, he thrust forward, burying himself inside the sleeping mare’s pussy. Stallion and mare alike moaned, and the rocking of the bed made a few of the still-sleeping stallions shift around in their sleep.

The guard with Twilight’s colors didn't seem to care though and eagerly began to fuck the sleeping mare with abandon. His thrusts were short and powerful and within a few seconds he had already managed to slip his entire cock balls deep into Cadence’s pussy. Twilight blushed hotly at the scene Cadence had taken quite the pounding recently as she was loose enough to accept him with relative ease. The peeping unicorn could feel her hoof stray between her hind legs and it took a firm shake of her head to make it stop and return to its proper place.

She glared at her hoof before setting it back on the ground, once more focusing on the scene playing out before her, only to stop. Should she keep watching? Technically she was peeping in on her sister-in-law in bed with several other stallions but on the other hoof…

It was hot as hell.

The unicorn shrugged and peered back inside, her magic fetching her favorite toy as she eagerly watched the show.

The stallion had picked up the pace since she had turned away and was now thrusting with enough force to shake the bed and rock most of his bedmates from their slumber. Cadence’s face twisted and her eyes fluttered open. The alicorn looked around, a confused expression on her face, her eyes finally focused and she noticed the grunting form of the stallion looming over her.

The alicorn blinked twice before giggling softly. “Oh you are a naughty one aren't you?” She whispered.

The stallion smirked. “You know it, princess.”

“Hey, what's all the… oh hello.” One of the guards propped himself up and licked his lips, watching as his fellow guard continued to rut Cadence mere inches away from him. “Told you he was an early riser.”

Cadence giggled. “Do you want to join us Dawn Breaker?”

The second stallion tapped his chin thoughtfully, only to smirk. “Of course I do. Shotgun anus!”

A third stallion groaned and rose from the bed. “Dammit, I wanted to fuck one of those holes. No offense princess, your blow jobs are amazing but I wanted a shot at that pussy before I start my shift.”

Cadence smirked. “If you boys can learn how to share I think I might have room for you.” The alicorn winked, making the stallion’s cock stand at attention.

“You better get in here quick rookie, I was getting close.” the first stallion announced with mock indignation.

The second, bright yellow stallion chuckled. “On it, Sarge, just pull out of her for a second will ya?”

The magenta stallion did as he was asked, and with practiced ease Dawn Breaker slid up close to the mare and easily slid his cock into her asshole, burying herself inside her in a single fluid motion. “Ahh yes, that's the stuff.”

Cadence shuddered in pleasure, rubbing her back against the stallion in her ass. “Mmm, as dexterous as ever Dawn Breaker. Make sure to come see me next time I’m in town.”

The stallion smiled eagerly. “You know I will princess. Now are you two done yet or am I going to have to fuck this slut myself?”

The first and third pony nodded to each other before the first slid on the other side of the mare, the three ponies all laying on their sides with Cadence smack dab in the middle. “Oooh, this is a new one,” Cadence said with a smile, running her hoof down the first stallion’s face.

The magenta stallion smirked and with a little magic slid his cock into the mare’s waiting hole. “Unf, a bit of a tight fit but I think we got enough room for one last cock in here.” The stallion muttered while slowly working his cock into the mare until he too had buried his dick buried inside her.

By now the other two guards had woken up, one older, one younger, one a thestral the other a pegasus. The old thestral pushed his counterpart out of bed. “Get going you dolt if you're late again you're going to get written up.”

“B-but.” The stallion muttered, staring in awe as the third stallion began to work his way closer, guiding his cock towards Cadence’s already well-stuffed pussy.

“No buts lazy bones! Get!” With a shove, the thestral pushed the young pegasus’ armor into his hooves and shoved him towards the door where he stood morosely, strapping his armor back on while staring with unabashed envy.

Twilight hardly noticed the small interaction, as her dildo was buried in her pusy and was busy pounding away, propelled by one of Twilight’s spells that allowed her to not have to use either hoof nor magic. “Ooh yeah, that's the spot, harder, faster, deeper!” She cried, the spell responding instantly to her commands and doing just as it was told.

Within Canterlot Castle, the two now armored ponies made their way over to the door, both watching enviously at the three other stallions who were all now completely balls deep in the mare’s holes. The mare herself seemed to have gotten over the intense tightness of having her pussy stuffed with two cocks at the same time while her ass was still full. Twilight couldn't help but snicker softly to herself, Cadence had done this exact thing before, that Twilight had no doubt.

The alicorn shuddered in pleasure, bracing herself against the headboard as three stallions continued to thrust up inside her. She looked over at the two stallions near the door, fixing them both with an impressive pout. “Aww, leaving so soon?”

“Err yes, we have duties to attend to. Don't we Silver Shield?” The thestral remarked, unable to tear his eyes away from the sight before him.

“Yeah… duties.” the young pegasus droned.

“Aww, are you unf, sure? You know I could probably fit both of you in my mouth if you want.” She shuddered suddenly, her eyes rolling into the back of her head for a second before looking back at the pair. “It's been so long since I’ve had this much stallion meat inside me, why not make a mare’s dream come true?”

The thestral gulped and looked down at his companion. “I’m sure her majesty Celestia will understand, right?”

The pegasus nodded, his cock slipping out of his sheathe and resting against the underside of his barrel. “Screw Celestia.”

The two exchanged a look before they both tore into their armor at the same time, both trying to shed the protective wear faster than the other. The alicorn smirked at the two ponies. “No need to rush boys, I’m not going anywhere.”

The older guard turned out to be faster and had discarded his armor in record time, tossing his younger a smirk. “You know what they say, age before beauty.”

The younger growled, reaching out a hoof and tripping the older stallion just as he stepped forward. “Ya know what they say, look before you leap.”

The thestral pulled himself off the ground and shot his younger a glare. “Why I oughta.”

The alicorn rolled her eyes, ignoring the two fighting ponies and casting a glance over her shoulder at the three stallions all thrusting away into her stuffed holes. “If only they could learn how to share, right colts?”

The three stallions inside her all shared a chuckle and a knowing look.

Twilight was only half paying attention by now and was eagerly working a second toy into her ass, trying to emulate Cadence. The toy was a little larger than what she was used to using on that hole, and it took a significant amount of lube to wedge it inside. In the end, it was well worth it however and Twilight shuddered in pleasure, feeling both her holes filled with vibrating toys.

In Canterlot the two arguing stallions had come to an agreement, moving their cocks towards Cadence’s mouth and allowing her to slip them both past her lips and down her throat. The sight of her sister and law swallowing two cocks at once was beyond hot, she truly was a master slut. The alicorn’s eyes rolled back into her head and she moaned around the cocks in her throat, a sound Twilight mirrored as well.

The unicorn worked a second dildo into her pussy next to the first, altering the thrusting spells so they alternated perfectly. It was an incredibly tight fit but sure enough, it felt unbelievably good and Twilight arched her back and locked her legs, fighting the urge to collapse onto the floor and merely lay there, writhing in pleasure.

Cadence was inundated with pleasure, her every nerve and fiber of her being hummed with the powerful sensations coursing through her. Even still, she had enough attention left over to give the two stallions in her throat a proper blowjob. She tightened the seal her lips made around their cocks while pressing her tongue to the underside of their shaft’s caressing them each time they pulled in and out of her throat. Thankfully for the alicorn, their thrusts were synchronized, allowing her mere milliseconds to catch a breath of fresh air before once more having her airways filled with dick.

Her very being felt consumed by lust, her only purpose, her only desire was to service these lusty stallions, and to milk their cocks for all she was worth. This wasn't the first time this had happened but every time she felt her body so completely stuffed with cock, Cadence felt strangely right. This was where she should be, she was the princess of love after all, and what was lust if not temporary love?

She smirked around the dicks in her mouth, noticing the telltale feeling of one of her stallions getting close to cumming. Though she yearned to feel his hot cum fill her insides she was in no rush to get there and focused on the stallion meat ramming down her throat.

Twilight grinned, having managed to teleport her last toy to her location. “Finally.” She mumbled.

Then with ease born of years spent under Celestia’s desk, she slid the fake cock down her throat and moaned in pleasure. Though she was hesitant to admit it, Twilight sometimes enjoyed being used, to be made to serve somepony. The feeling of having her will subjugated to someone else's was pleasurable in small doses, and now, was one of those times.

Minutes flew by, and she was only able to give her spell a look every once in and while, the dildos now pistoning into every one of her holes stealing the majority of her attention. When she did get a look thought she noted their positions, which stallions were fucking which holes, and what Cadence was doing to pleasure them. The unicorn imagined she was in the place of her sister-in-law and pretended as though those same stallions were using her right now, instead of the inanimate toys.

The two stallions inside her pussy came at the same time, both burying themselves hilt-deep in the mare as they moaned in pleasure. Cadence teased them about wanting to knock her up, making one of the stallions cum extra hard. Next the stallion in her ass finished, followed closely by the two in her mouth. The two in her mouth pushed themselves as deep as possible, cumming directly down Cadence’s throat and dumping their loads directly into her stomach. The one in her ass pulled out at the last second, depositing his seed all over the mare’s back.

Twilight’s attention drifted and she was only faintly aware of the stallions all switching places and trading holes, with two eager stallions slipping inside her pussy while another two were trying to figure out a position that would allow them to both fit inside her asshole. All while the thestral merely chuckled, continuing to throat fuck the alicorn while she massaged his balls.

The unicorn collapsed into a writhing heap of pleasure, having cranked up the speed and power of her spells as high as possible. The feeling of having her holes jackhammered by the vibrating toys was beyond pleasurable and Twilight had no doubt she would have come easily a dozen times if she were able.

When her seventeenth almost orgasm was pushed aside by Celestia’s spell, she was granted a brief moment of clarity, making the unicorn’s eyes go wide and realization spring to her. With a mental flick, she turned off the spells, causing the dildos to stop moving. The unicorn shook her head, using the few moments not spent completely aroused to remove the dildos and place them aside.

“Get it together Twilight, your here to watch, not spend all day masturbating…” She cast a glance at the seeing-eye spell and watched as the two stallions finally managed to insert themselves into Cadence’s ass at the same time.

The position was odd and didn't look comfortable but they had managed to fill Cadence’s ass and pussy with four pulsing pillars of stallion meat.

Twilight lingered for only a moment before pushing herself away, walking up the stairs quickly, and heading straight for the shower.

“One cold shower is just what I need. One, very cold shower.” She murmured, trying to push the sound of moaning coming from behind her out of her mind.

Twilight tossed the towel aside and hummed softly, enjoying the feeling of being clean once more, at least her body anyway, her mind was a different story. Still, it felt good, and the way the slight breeze brushed across her still-damp fur added a slight chill that ensured she didn't get too caught up in the heat of the moment.

With a sigh she pushed open the door to the basement and made her way down the stairs, almost a little shocked to hear no sound of moaning or other lewd acts coming from below. She shook her head and trotted over to the seeing-eye spell still active in the center of the room. Peering within, the unicorn could see that the debauched sex Cadence had been engaged in was over finally. More surprising than that was the fact that she looked completely clean, and even had a towel draped over her neck.

She waved to a trio of guards all finishing the last steps of strapping their armor and weapons to their bodies. “Don't forget to come see me next time I’m in the castle!” The alicorn called out.

“You know we will princess.” The eldest guard said, drawing a snicker from his companions.

“Oh and make sure to invite a couple of friends next time, okay?” Cadence asked in an oddly sweet tone.

The guards all laughed, with Silver Shield sporting a smirk. “I’ll make sure to bring a few mares next time so it's not such a sausage party.”

The older guard leaned against him suddenly, breathing hotly into the younger’s ear. “I thought you loved a little meat in your buns.”

Silver blushed hotly and weakly pushed the other guard away. “That was one time!”

The other ponies all laughed at his embarrassment causing him to groan and stomp out the door. “Augh!” He cried in irritation, slamming the door behind him.

“Try not to go too hard him you guys,” Cadence mentioned.

The guards all shrugged. “Aww, we’ll tease him for a bit before dropping it, besides maybe he’ll finally work up the nerve to ask out Sun Spear.”

Another guard snorted. “Yeah right, like that will happen. Those two are hopeless.”

“They just might surprise you,” Cadence smirked. “Now get outta here before I have to make up some excuse as to why I stole all of Aunty’s guards again.”

The stallions all saluted. “Yes ma’am.” Then filed out the door, chuckling all the way.

Cadence shook her head and giggled, now alone in her chambers. “Those guys are too cute. I wonder if I could get Moon Leaf and Twilight Touch together if I invited them for my next little get-together…”

The alicorn pulled out a small notebook from seemingly nowhere, pulling it open to a page seemingly at random and jotting down a few notes. The unicorn blushed at the sight of the book, knowing all too well of Cadence’s shipping obsession.

Despite a part of herself wanting to peep over the alicorn’s shoulder and take a peek at what she was writing, Twilight decided she didn't really want to know and instead sat patiently, waiting for the mare to complete her notes. It didn't take long and with a last little flourish of her quill, the alicorn tucked the notebook away and smiled triumphantly. “Everything is going according to plan.”

She cracked a huge smile, no doubt imagining the targets of her shipping finally getting together. “Ooh, this is going to be perfect! I just know they are going to be so cute together.” With one last little giggle, she trotted over to the door and threw it open.

Twilight watched as the alicorn strutted out into the hallway, smiling brightly as if she didn't just have her every hole stuffed full of dick. Twilight was kind of amazed in a way, as Cadence had clearly been doing this for a while, and yet she had never noticed. Not like she was the most astute of ponies or really cared, but surely she would have noticed something before today?

While Twilight pondered, the alicorn waved goodbye to the guard by her door and made her way deeper into the castle, exchanging polite greetings and friendly exchanges with passing ponies as she did. A few were a little more friendly than others though and Twilight noticed that a few stallions and even a mare stopped to proposition her in the hall. Cadence always giggled and politely excused herself, making the excuse that she had a prior engagement and didn't really want to make her aunt wait any longer than necessary.

In truth, Twilight could tell this was not the sole reason as the alicorn maintained a leisurely pace on her way to the throne room. Whatever the reason, Twilight was eager to find out, and if she was lucky maybe it had to do with how Cadence had managed to get around Celestia’s spell.

The unicorn shuffled a little closer to the seeing-eye spell, peering intently into the realm beyond and listening closely. Cadence rounded the last corner and approached the double doors leading to the throne room with all the grace and poise one would assume from a princess.

The area before the great double doors was abuzz with activity, her own delegates from the crystal empire stood off to the side, animatedly talking to one of Celestia’s many secretaries. At the center, two tall earth pony guards stood before the doors to the throne room, their spears crossed protectively.

Cadence nodded to the guards and made her way over to her delegation, exchanging polite hellos with the small group before excusing herself and pulling the secretary aside. Now relatively alone with the demure unicorn mare, Cadence’s smile fell away, becoming oddly worried. “Is Celestia available?” She asked hesitantly.

The secretary wilted slightly. “I’m sorry princess but she said no one, not even you, was to disturb her while she got everything ready for the ceremony.”

“Are you sure there is no way I could speak with her alone, even for just a minute?” Cadence pleaded.

The unicorn’s frown deepened and she flipped through a few pages attached to her clipboard before sighing. “I’m afraid she was quite clear and her schedule is full until the time of the ceremony. Should I give her a message for you?”

Cadence’s shoulders slumped. “No, it's okay. I’ll talk to her after the ceremony, thank you for your time.”

The secretary nodded, turning back to the crystal pony she had been speaking to moments earlier.

The alicorn seemed oddly distraught and hardly noticed members of her delegation trying to get her attention until one suddenly waved a hoof in front of her face. “Hello, Equestria to Princess Cadence.”

The alicorn shook her head and chuckled. “Yes Sparkle Shine, what is it?”

“It's just you looked a little lost. Is everything all right?”

Cadence waved a dismissive hoof. “Yes, everything is fine I just had a strange dream I was hoping to ask Celestia about.”

The smaller mare cocked her head slightly. “Shouldn't you be asking Princess Luna about such a thing?”

“Err yes, but she is busy right now,” Cadence muttered back.

“Ahh, that makes sense, it isn't every day that you sign a declaration of friendship.”

“Unfortunately not, now if you’ll excuse me.” The alicorn pushed past the crystal pony, trying to make a beeline straight for a side hall only to be blocked by another member of her delegation.

“Wait, where are you going? Shouldn't you wait here until we are called in?” The mare asked curiously, glancing to her fellows for support.

Cadence sighed and looked up at the clock that hung above the enormous double doors. “We have over half an hour, I just want to take a walk.” The alicorn fixed the nervous mare with a sad gaze. “I just want to clear my head before the ceremony starts.”

The mare nodded reluctantly. “Of course your majesty, take as much time as you need.”

The stallion rolled his eyes. “So long as we don't end up late again.” He muttered, earning him a sharp jab from the pony next to him.

Cadence ignored the male entirely, glumly trotting down the side hall and slipping away through the nondescript hallways until finally, she was in a small secluded section of the castle that housed several paintings of long-dead nobles. The hall was originally supposed to be near the entrance and feature paintings of prominent nobles for all to see, but Celestia had thought that a little arrogant and quietly slipped them away to a minor hall few used.

With a sigh, the alicorn studied one such painting at random, staring at the incredibly pompous picture featuring an enormously fat unicorn wearing the most gauche outfit Twilight had ever seen. “Remember to thank Rarity for helping me expand my vocabulary so I may properly put into words my disgust for the nobility,” Twilight muttered absently, her transcribing spell putting her words to paper for her.

In Canterlot, Cadence continued to stare at the painting, unaware of the fact that she was being watched, too consumed by the heat that burned in her loins. Though Twilight was unaware of this fact, Cadence was sopping wet, her arousal still burning hot despite the fact that she had more sex in the last twelve hours than most mares do, on average, in a six-month period.

The alicorn ground her teeth together in frustration, muttering curses under her breath before reluctantly shifting her attention away and trying to find the most pompous picture out of the whole bunch. She had played this same game many times when attending dinner parties at noble’s houses and usually, it was the newest master of the house that had the most opulent of paintings as they were the latest in a long line of ponies trying to one-up their parents.

Making her way to the other end of the hall, Cadence paused before a picture of a truly enormous unicorn mare. Her cheeks were so large Cadence had no doubt she could fit a whole package of peanuts in there without anyone noticing. Chuckling softly to herself the alicorn felt a small smile spread across her face, drawing her attention away from the heat in her loins.

She continued to study the painting, making snide remarks at the sheer ridiculousness of it all, unaware that a maid was making her way down the hall, casting curious glances at the alicorn’s backside every few seconds. Twilight noticed this instantly and watched the maid closely, intrigued by the flash of recognition and an ensuing impish smile that spread across the slightly round pegasus mare.

She was a relatively short, plump sort of pony, her pink fur a perfect accent to her magenta mane and tail, from which a small sliver of a deeper purple ran through. Her mane was up in a professional bun, her tail cut short and bound just as tightly. She looked young, maybe only her second or third year in the workforce if Twilight had to guess, but most intriguing about her was the way she looked at Cadence.

Twilight couldn't quite put her hoof on it but it reminded her of the way that Applejack and Rarity had looked at one another after she held her first sleepover all that time ago.

The maid’s gaze lingered on the alicorn’s backside, focusing on her flagging tail and plump flanks. Twilight followed the maid’s gaze and after staring for a few seconds couldn't help but admit that her former babysitter was quite attractive. In a purely scientific way, of course. She rationalized, pretending like she hadn't been staring at the alicorn’s ass for as long as she had.

The maid seemed to think similarly and when she was only a few feet away she licked her lips and put aside her feather duster, placing it on a windowsill.

Cadence was growing bored with the painting, having picked out at least thirty-seven different things about the enormous mare that further cemented her place as the most pompous pony she'd ever seen. She was about to turn back and spend the rest of the time waiting for the ceremony with her crystal ponies, only for a sudden slurp to make her hair stand on end and a strangled eep to escape her lips.

The alicorn spun around, temporarily furious, but more confused than anything.

The maid smiled, completely unfazed by the anger and confusion on the alicorn’s face. “Heya princess, how's it going?”

“Good, and you- wait no.” She shook her head. “Why exactly did you just lick me there of all places?”

The maid shrugged. “It looked like it was wet and I was just trying to dry it off, with my tongue.” The shorter pony smirked, dramatically sucking her tongue and swallowing audibly.

Cadence blushed hard and after glaring at the mare for several long seconds, she relented and looked around. Having found what she was looking for, the alicorn gestured towards a small alcove next to a set of tall windows, from which a narrow bench rested in front of. “Shall we?” She asked simply, smirking at the maid.

“After you, princess.” The maid offered, extending a hoof towards the windows.

Cadence giggled and quickly trotted over to the alcove, making a show of the act by flipping her tail from side to side and giving the maid brief glances at her dripping pussy. A view the mare evidently enjoyed, as she licked her lips and followed close enough that her nose was mere inches from Cadence’s snatch.

Twilight shook her head, watching in awe as the two began to make out behind the curtain that shielded the alcove from anyone who walked the hall but not anyone who might look in through the enormous windows. Why they bothered with one and not the other was a mystery to Twilight as they didn't even try to hold back their moans of pleasure, meaning the curtain they drew was entirely superfluous.

To do it with so many different strange ponies was one thing but to do it in the plain view of everyone who flew by the window, or walked by and with yet another stranger no less? Twilight shook her head once more, still baffled by the sight she beheld, but unable to look away.

The two mare’s kiss didn't last long and the maid pulled back, a crooked smile on her face. “What does a girl have to do to get another taste of that sweet pussy?”

Cadence giggled booping the eager maid on the nose. “You must follow my orders to a T. First, you must watch.”

The maid nodded, watching closely as Cadence trotted over to the bench and lay on her back, striking a seductive pose that pushed her large teets up between her legs. “Now get over here and drop that delicious-looking ass on my face.”

The maid’s face lit up and she nearly tripped over her own hooves as she ran at the alicorn, jumping up onto the bench and positioning her plot directly over Cadence’s face. The alicorn couldn't help but lick her lips at the sight, as the still nameless maid was dripping with desire. She slowly opened her legs, allowing the maid to get a good look at her own dripping pussy, which she gasped at the sight thereof.

The gasp turned quickly into a snicker. “Had a little fun this morning huh?” She teased.

Cadence merely shrugged. “Just a half dozen stallions, nothing major.”

The maid shivered at the perverse nature of it all. “That is so hot.” She mumbled, before diving into Cadence’s ravaged and stretched hole.

The alicorn dove in as well, slipping her tongue past the comparatively tight lips of the maid’s pussy. Her hooves gripped the mare’s flanks, squeezing gently as Cadence reveled in just how thick her newest lover was. Due to the mare’s comparatively smaller body, the alicorn was forced to twist her neck a little but that was a small price to pay in her mind. The small chubby little mare was every bit of delicious as she looked and Cadence eagerly dove deeper and deeper, pushing her tongue as long as it could go.

The maid, not to be outdone, compensated for the mare’s still-stretched lips by pressing her muzzle into the mare’s hole before extending her tongue past her lips. She didn't stop there though and with a careful hoof, she pressed against the princess’s puckered hole. Not surprisingly, the hole yielded relatively easily, her ass easily allowing the mare to slide nearly her entire hoof inside before managing any resistance.

The two mares seemed to feed off each other’s pleasure and they pushed harder and faster each passing second, trying to one up one another. Leaving Twilight both confused and aroused by the entire debauched scene playing out before her.

She was, again, watching her sister-in-law have sex with another stranger, and was close enough to the action to make out every subtle move they made. More than that she could hear every half-muttered word and every moan of pleasure, making it feel as though she were standing mere feet away from the action.

“This better not awaken anything in me…” Twilight mumbled to herself.

Against her better judgment, Twilight continued to watch the two mares continue to fuck, making the excuse that watching Cadence have another orgasm would maybe allow her to find a clue on how the alicorn bypassed the spell. It was a flimsy excuse, but the heat building inside the unicorn’s nethers made it sound almost plausible and even rather logical if you really thought about it.

The peeping pony shook her head and refocused on the scene playing out before her, rather amazed that the two had reached a fever pitch in a matter of seconds. Cadence was only using her tongue and appeared to be seconds away from giving the maid her first orgasm. The smaller mare appeared to have broken out every trick in the book, and yet Cadence only seemed… amused? It was hard to tell from her current position, but what Twilight could tell was that the maid had one hoof inside the alicorn’s ass, while she played with her clit, all while her muzzle was pressed as deep as she could manage, her tongue working as hard as it could.

The sight was a debauched one, to say the least and Twilight would have been shocked that Cadence had managed to fit so much inside her, only to remember what she had done mere hours earlier. The peeping pony felt an odd sense of… Envy? She almost wished she had that same kind of skill, as evidently Cadence was a master of the more carnal talents, something that although Twilight wasn't lacking in, was evidently not as skilled at as the alicorn was.

Shaking aside such an odd notion, the unicorn continued to watch as Cadence’s partner’s legs began to tremble and her efforts ceased, her muzzle pulling out the alicorn’s snatch as she greedily gulped down fresh air. “I’m cumming my princess!” She shouted, her entire body beginning to tremble, as it spread up from her legs.

Cadence smirked despite the fact that she was still basically muzzle-deep in the other mare’s snatch. Instead of stopping and waiting for the other mare’s orgasm to recede she pushed forward, jamming her tongue deep into the mare’s snatch as her forehooves gripped the pony’s waist. Twilight wasn't sure why she did this, and she couldn't tell what the alicorn was doing but the effect was immediate and pronounced.

The maid’s eyes rolled into the back of her head and she moaned wordlessly, her entire body shaking so bad that she fell, the front half of her body collapsing into a heap, her hooves splaying in all directions. That didn't seem to bother the alicorn though, as she easily managed to hold the rather heavy-set mare aloft, allowing her to continue her endless assault on the mare’s cunt.

Cadence twisted her head this way and that, her hooves squeezing and pushing at seemingly random angles. Whatever she was doing was working as the maid’s orgasm seemed to drag on farther and farther until Twilight was forced to realize that she actually came twice, her orgasms chaining together under the alicorn’s amazing skill. The contest at the beginning had ended quickly and if there wasn't a clear winner before there sure was now.

The maid had quickly devolved into a mess of splayed limbs, her addled mind unable to do much other than make sure she kept breathing and didn't accidentally bite her tongue, which had lolled out of her mouth somewhere around orgasm two. Twilight could tell she wanted to return the favor but every time she moved to do just that her powerful orgasm knocked her back onto her ass and left her a gibbering wreck.

After almost three minutes of this endless pleasure, Cadence pulled back, her tongue slipping out of the mare’s pussy with an audible squelch. The alicorn gulped audibly before licking her lips and sighing contently. “You are delicious. Tell your supervisor to clean my chambers sometime.”

The maid nodded meekly, her muttered reply inaudible.

The alicorn giggled, twisting her head to the side in order to look the still shell-shocked mare in the eye. “Maybe I should have toned it down a little for a new pony.” She shrugged, an impish smile on her face. “Oh well.”

With the maid’s limbs no longer heeding her call, Cadence was forced to levitate the pudgy mare off the bench and onto the ground, where the maid promptly collapsed.

“Oof.” She muttered, her eyes still spinning in their sockets, a dumb smile still plastered on her lips.

Cadence chuckled, shaking her head at the sight before reaching into thin air and pulling out a small business card of some kind. Twilight hastily zoomed in, analyzing the card in the hope of finding something useful.

“Subject Cadence has access to a pocket dimension spell, and has used it to produce a business card that reads, and I quote.” Twilight dictated, her eyes squinting at the small writing. “I am personally sorry about your maid, guard, or other castle staff that I have rendered unable to work. Please accept my sincerest apology and if you have any questions as to the validity of this card please seek me out at room 23 of the royal apartments or direct all complaints to my aunt, Celestia. Signed, princess Mi Amore Cadenza. Then in brackets it says or just Cadence.”

Twilight blinked only to her roll her eyes. “Of course, she would have a whole bunch of these printed out for just such an occasion.”

By now the maid seemed to have regained enough of her faculties to accept the card. “I’m so sorry I couldn't return the favor…” she mumbled, looking down at the floor.

“Aww, that's so sweet. How about this, next time I’m in Canterlot I’ll make sure you’re assigned to my quarters and then you can return the favor, okay?” Cadence asked, offering a hoof to the dejected mare.

The maid sighed, and accepted the offer of help, allowing the much larger pony to hoist her to her hooves once more. “Alright, but I still feel bad, you were so good and I was so… blah.” She stuck out her tongue in disgust while trying to keep her trembling hooves from making her topple back to the floor.

The alicorn chuckled, placing a steadying hoof on the trembling mare’s shoulder. “This may sound strange but I wrote a book that might be able to help you. It's called-”

“The pleasure of cunnilingus by Silk Touch.” The maid finished.

The alicorn shook her head and sighed. “It was the intro paragraph wasn't it?”

The maid grinned. “A night guard figured it out after you reused most of the paragraph for a speech during the opening of an orphanage.”

“Oh poo.” The alicorn sighed once more. “Regardless, it will teach you all you need to know. Just try and find a partner to practice on.”

The maid bowed low, hiding a smirk. “I know just the pony.”

“Thanks for the taste by the way and have a good afternoon!” The alicorn called, turning around and trotting confidently down the hall.

The maid stood slowly, a smile on her face until Cadence disappeared around a corner, and then she collapsed like a puppet with her strings cut. “Wow.” She muttered.

Twilight shook her head and directed her spell to follow close behind the alicorn, catching her just after she convinced another maid to use a quick clean spell on her. The maid’s horn glowed a brief violet before a gentle breeze cascaded over the alicorn, brushing aside the sweat and stink that clung to her.

“Ahh, thank you Moon Petal,” Cadence remarked with a gentle smile.

“Y-you remembered me.” The maid muttered, hiding her face behind her bangs.

“Of course, I would. How did it turn out with Silver Talon?” The alicorn’s eyes lit up and she leaned in, eager to hear the maid’s response.

“Oh um… good.” She blushed. “Really, good.”

The alicorn’s smile grew and grew. “That's wonderful! Enjoy your afternoon sweet cheeks.”

The maid blushed a little harder and managed an awkward bow, before the alicorn trotted away, leaving another stunned mare in her wake.

Twilight shook her head slowly, having never really seen Cadence while she was, in her element so to speak. The unicorn idly wondered just how much of her matchmaking was guesswork, her special talent, or if she had undergone some sort of behavior analysis training, as it was uncanny just how good she was at what she referred to as ‘just a hobby’.

With the alicorn doing nothing of note, Twilight took the time to take note of what she had seen.

She briefly described the events that occurred this morning, including her thoughts on the subject, before concluding with a sigh. “Cadence has displayed no manner either magical or otherwise that would indicate she is able to get around the spell and I am beginning to wonder if this is a different sort of spell, or whether or not she is even under such a spell.”

She sighed, glancing down as Cadence made small talk with a secretary. “Will continue observation until after the ceremony when she is alone with Celestia. Hopefully, this will offer better illumination on the true nature of the spell. Note to self, research remote scanning spells for future studies.”

Twilight watched in silence as the delegation gathered around Cadence and ushered her into the throne room and past the growing crowd of ponies. Journalists, nobles, assistants, and guards, crowded the forefront of the throne room while a collection of nobles and random ponies were packed tight between them and the back of the room. Waiting eagerly for the second real development in Equestrian politics in the over a hundred years.

Slipping inside, Cadence noticed all the work that had gone into preparing the throne room. Decorations, both mundane and ritualistic dotted the expansive area. Inside, guards wore ancient ceremonial armor that was far bulkier than their regular kit. Each one wielded spears pulled out of the princesses’ personal armory. Everywhere Cadence looked she noticed the utmost care had been put into the room to ensure it was both opulent, a little intimidating but also respectful at the same time.

Twilight sighed, noticing that Celestia was surrounded by a throng of ponies, ensuring she and Cadence could not speak in private. Regardless, she continued to watch, hoping their brief exchange would illuminate something of worth.

Cadence smiled up at her aunt before ducking into a low sweeping bow traditional amongst crystal pony nobility. “Greetings Princess Celestia.” She announced reverently.

The older alicorn merely rolled her eyes at the display. “The ceremony does not begin for another few…” Her ear twitched and she looked up suddenly, making Twilight’s heart leap in her chest.

The elder alicorn’s gaze went straight up to where Twilight’s floating eye spell sat motionless, only to look past the spell and drift off to the right.

“My apologies...” The alicorn muttered, slowly looking back down at the now confused Cadence. “I thought I saw something.”

Twilight breathed a sigh of relief. “Note, double check the invisibility charm at the next available opportunity.”

She watched intently as the two alicorns made small talk, chatting about the coming ceremony and laughing at Celestia’s dry jokes. Then a secretary ushered Celestia away and Cadence wandered back to the entrance of the hall, her own staff reminding her of her duties and going over a last-minute checklist.

At this point, Twilight’s attention wavered and she paid the spell only minimal mind, instead focusing on rechecking her spell work and only glancing occasionally at the boring ceremony that was being played out. Normally Twilight would be present for something so important but Crystal Empire doctrine dictated that only the two leaders, and a minimal support staff and onlookers should be present for the ceremony and the actual signing.

Not like Twilight really wanted to be there, as cool as it would be to be part of something so important, at the end of the day it would last only an hour, after which there would be a brief press conference and then a lunch. None of which really interested Twilight in the slightest, as she knew just how little she would be able to actually converse with Celestia or Cadence, their attentions dominated by the press and other ponies.

With her spellwork re-tuned and optimized, Twilight went back to watching the last bit of the little meeting, listening as Celestia answered a few questions before switching off and allowing Cadence to do the same. Finally, the question period was over and the pair made their way to the dining hall, only to excuse themselves relatively quickly, noting something minor they needed to work out in relation to the declaration of friendship.

Twilight’s attention was piqued as Cadence whispered in the elder mare’s ear before grinning hopefully. The white alicorn seemed to consider it a moment before nodding her ascent and making the brief announcement of their departure before leading the way out a side door.

The seeing eye spell followed close behind as the pair trotted in silence, both maintaining a stoic silence to varying degrees. Cadence seemed eager, but that eagerness seemed tempered by worry, and her face frequently contorted as some unknown concern flashed through her mind only to be wiped away by her enthusiastic grin.

Celestia was silent and unreadable, stalking through the halls and staring perfectly forward, as if everything that passed her by was beneath her very notice. In truth, Twilight had seen that look before and it was not born of arrogance like some would believe, but rather deep thought.

Twilight noted just that to her dictation spell, pointing out the small physiological clues and theorizing on their meaning at length.

Finally, after several minutes of walking the pair crossed the threshold into the royal apartments, passing by a pair of guards they barely acknowledged.

“Strange, they seem to be walking towards one of Celestia’s private quarters. Namely, the one she usually uses when she uh, wishes to entertain.” Twilight muttered, her mind whirling with possibilities and memories in equal measure.

Meanwhile, in Canterlot, Cadence’s worry only seemed to grow, as did her enthusiasm and she was all but bouncing down the hall, sticking almost a little too close to the elder alicorn’s backside. Twilight leaned forward, hoping to discern some reason for the change in mood but found nothing she hadn't already noted.

“Cadence and Celestia are obviously not intending to work out anything with the friendship declaration as such a talk would normally occur in a conference space or sunroom.” She remarked offhandedly.

The pair passed by one last dou of guards and slipped into the elder alicorn’s private quarters, the normal privacy spell activating when they shut the large double doors. As soon as they were alone, Cadence nearly collapsed to the floor. “Oh please Celestia, please let me cum!” She cried.

Twilight blinked, too shocked to even take note of the sudden change.

Celestia seemed unperturbed though, and rolled her eyes at the pathetic sight. “Stand up. A princess does not grovel.” The younger alicorn reluctantly stood. “Good, first I must apologize for not leaving you with your hubby, as he was needed to weed out a few, bad eggs, in the guard.” The alicorn sneered when she said bad eggs, cluing Twilight into the fact that she probably meant changelings.

Cadence blinked. “Oh uh, no problem Auntie. Anything else I should know?”

“Yes, and do try and pay attention,” Celestia muttered. “There may be some more bad eggs in your own delegation, before you leave you should take care of that. If you need a hoof just let me know.”

Cadence nodded slowly, tapping her chin thoughtfully. After a second she shook her head. “It shouldn't be a problem. I have discovered that blasting them with love tends to disrupt their disguise or if they aren't paying attention knock it away entirely.”

“Good, try not to use that skill too much though, we don't want Chrysalis finding out that we have a way to detect her spies,” Celestia remarked, making a quick note on a loose sheet of paper.

“Is that everything?” Cadence asked hesitantly, hopping from hoof to hoof.

Celestia rolled her eyes and chuckled. “Yes that's everything and I suppose I have a few minutes to indulge my favorite slut.”

Twilight blinked, a little shocked and equally as jealous. I thought I was her favorite slut! She thought with a little more indignation than she'd like.

“Thank goodness, I thought I was going to explode I was so pent up from this morning,” Cadence remarked, trotting over to the bed.

Celestia slipped in front of the younger alicorn, laying back on a small mountain of pillows and spreading her legs, revealing her dripping pussy. Her teets were as enormous as usual, easily surpassing even Cadence’s, something the younger alicorn seemed to enjoy immensely as she stared intently at the large pair.

Celestia smirked, uncaring of the fact that her junior was staring intently at her privates. “Oh? What had you so pent up? No wait, let me guess.” The alicorn tapped her chin. “It was a half dozen guards, and two maids… no just one this time.”

Cadence giggled, her cheeks lighting up. “Your right, as always.”

Celestia smirked. “Well, go on slut, I’m waiting.”

The elder alicorn spread her back legs wide, reclining on the mountain of pillows, and looking down at the other mare with barely contained mirth. Cadence was almost a little too eager and her initial lurch forward was slowed, knowing that Celestia didn't like to go quite that quick. Remembering who she was with, Cadence slowly crawled forward, licking her lips in a long exaggerated movement, drawing out the act as she stared intently at the white alicorn’s dripping pussy.

Obviously, Celestia was quite aroused but like usual, she hardly showed any signs of her wanton desire, choosing to remain distant as always. To the untrained eye one might not think she was even enjoying the show but Twilight saw just how closely she watched the alicorn move up the bed. Celestia watched intently as Cadence crawled closer and closer, pausing for a moment to stretch out like a cat, extending her long shapely legs and impressive wingspan for the alicorn’s obvious enjoyment.

Twilight’s jealousy peaked when she noticed just how much Celestia was enjoying the show, to the point that the unicorn could see the need in her eyes. “What does she have that I don't? Other than being a little fitter, and bigger tits, and shapely legs, and wings and..” Twilight clamped her mouth shut, grumbling softly to herself. “Focus Twilight, There might be some clue that I’m missing.”

Headless to the unicorn’s annoyance, Cadence reached Celestia’s nether lips just as her lust threatened to overcome her completely. Focusing on the prize before her, she hardly even noticed Celestia’s impish smile.

“May I kiss you Auntie?” Cadence whispered huskily.

“You may.”

Cadence leaned forward, pressing her lips against the larger alicorn’s. For several seconds they locked lips, with the younger alicorn passionately kissing Celestia’s snatch with a look of absolute devotion on her face. Finally, after Cadence had gone so long that she nearly ran out of breath, she pulled back.

“May I go deeper, Auntie?” She asked hesitantly, looking up at the larger alicorn.

Celestia drew out her response, idly tapping her chin and watching as the younger mare squirmed, her back legs rubbing together as her anxiety built. The alicorn nodded, a small smile spreading across her face. “You may.”

Cadence let out a tiny, happy squeal of delight before diving deep, pressing her lips tight against Celestia’s hole before extending her tongue. The effect was immediate, with Celestia lying back and leaning heavily into the mound of pillows, a small smile growing on her face.

Twilight meanwhile, merely sat back and shook her head slowly, evidently they had done this many, many times as they seemed both incredibly in sync, and Celestia seemed remarkably resilient to Cadence’s skill. Sure Twilight noticed the odd twitch or a small moan but even with the smaller alicorn breaking out all the stops and doing everything in her power to bring Celestia to orgasm, she didn't seem so easily moved.

The unicorn tried to ignore the scene and focus on watching for any errant twitches, or sparks of magic that may indicate something as to how Cadance had gotten around the spell. As time went by though, Twilight quickly realized that this may not have been true, and an ugly realization slowly dawned on her. What if she can't get around it? What if she was faking it all this time?

Twilight recoiled from the spell, partly because she was trying to avoid staring, and partly because it just made so much sense. If she truly could cum then why was she so backed up? Could it be that she could only cum via Shining Armor or Celestia?

She shook her head and focused back on the two alicorns, ignoring the lingering heat that threatened to spread throughout her body. Twilight forced down the urge to masturbate but was unable to tear her eyes from the sight she beheld.

Cadence was deep into the other mare’s cunt, her hooves wrapped around the back of Celestia’s thighs which were pressed against either side of her face. Still, despite being trapped between the luscious cakelike thighs of the alicorn of the sun Cadance displayed no panic or discomfort. Celestia meanwhile, was grinning like a mad mare, barely able to see the younger alicorn over her titanic tits.

The larger alicorn held Cadence down there for a good minute before finally relenting, releasing Cadence from her thigh prison. Celestia relaxed a little more, leaning an elbow back and smirking at the sight of a breathless Cadence panting while still tongue deep in Celestia’s cunt.

“You know Cadence I was wondering. Does Shining Armor know about all these ponies you fuck? I mean how many has it been since you returned to the castle, a dozen? More?” Celestia asked, feigning a tone of innocence.

Cadence pressed her lips a little deeper, her tongue extending deep into the mare’s pussy before slowly dragging its way out, stopping at Celestia's clit and planting a little kiss. The younger mare pulled back and gave her lips a quick lick, swallowing the excess juices that had nearly filled her mouth.

“I tell him everything of course. I was a sex symbol long since before I met Shining Armor after all.” She leaned down, planting another kiss on Celestia’s lips. “Just comes with the territory.”

Celestia smirked. “What did he say when you told him that you fuck just about every pony you meet?”

Cadence pulled back, raising an eyebrow at the elder mare. “I thought I told you that story already.”

“Probably, I just love to hear you admit just how slutty you truly are.”

Cadence blushed a little, looking away. “Just a second.” Her horn lit briefly, casting an unknown spell that Twilight instantly jumped at. In seconds Twilight had figured out what it was and was confused to discover that it was an enhanced speech spell.

Her confusion didn't last long though, as Cadence dove back into Celestia’s vagina like it was the last oasis in the desert, while still being able to speak plainly and clearly, even while tongue deep in her aunt’s snatch. “He never minded, having gone to school with me he just assumed that dating me meant sharing me with anypony that wanted a piece of this.”

Cadence smiled as she felt Celestia’s thighs wrap around her head once more, this time holding her down firmly for much longer. The message was clear, this time she was not coming up until her job was done, and Cadence was all too ready to do just that.

“He knows that I can feel when someone pony wants me. That was a little harder for him to understand but after spending a day alone with him, just walking around and describing what everypony we met wanted to do to me, he understood.”

Celestia’s plush thighs squished together a little tighter, her eyelids fluttering as Cadence hit a rather sensitive spot. The expression didn't last long though and after it left she looked almost a little… embarrassed. Twilight couldn't really give it as much thought as she liked as Celestia spoke suddenly. “You must be very good at faking your orgasms. Why I think I even heard him bragging about him ‘bringing you to four in a row before finally finishing’.”

Twilight smacked aside her research notes with an annoyed groan. “Damn it all.” She muttered, falling to her butt. With a sigh, she used her magic to call the sheets of paper back over, figuring that she may as well take notes on Cadence’s technique or any other nuggets of wisdom Celestia may accidentally spill.

Cadence giggled, despite the fact that she was now muzzle-deep in Celestia’s hole, her tongue working at such a rapid pace that Twilight was amazed she could even think up a response. “Shiny may be a great stallion and smart in a lot of ways but he isn't very observant and he's about as vanilla as they come.” She rolled her eyes. “He thinks anal is risque for crying out loud.”

Celestia smirked, her eyes flicking up to where the spell was, just long enough to make Twilight worry, but not enough to confirm that she wasn't just looking at something behind her spell. While Twilight moved her viewing eye and rechecked her invisibility wards, Celestia relaxed, leaning further back into her mountain of pillows and sighing contently.

Her thighs pressed a little tighter, squeezing Cadence’s cheeks and nearly obscuring the alicorn completely from sight. This rendered Twilight’s goal of note-taking rather moot, but the unicorn found herself unable to look away. A part of her was once more envying her sister-in-law.

Twilight told herself that she hated to be used, hated to be the one not in control, but when Celestia flexed her power and displayed just how much control she held over Cadence, Twilight couldn't help but feel the sting of envy. Celestia had never done this with her, never showed Twilight this particular act, and something about that burned at her, and in more ways than just one.

With a grunt of annoyance, she dragged over the toys that she had put away, only to put them back as an idea entered her mind. Twilight couldn't help but giggle at the thought, powering her horn and casting a rather complex spell. When her horn flared and the spell was formed, a small portal just large enough for say, a tongue, appeared before her, with the other end displaying her own, sloppy cunt.

To Twilight this was just another form of masturbation and she hardly batted an eye as she slipped her tongue through the hole and into her cunt. The unicorn moaned with unabashed lust, knowing full well that no one used the library at this hour, and if they did, well that just made it even hotter.

As the unicorn tried to use all the techniques and ideas given to her by Cadence, the alicorn herself was upping the ante. She had pressed forward even more, somehow managing to slip even more of her long dexterous tongue into the elder alicorn’s pussy. An act that Celestia showed her appreciation for by moaning loud enough for even the alicorn between her legs to hear.

Through it all, Cadence seemed to be enjoying herself as well, despite the fact that she had given over all her attention to the pleasure of the more dominant alicorn. Her pussy absolutely dripped with arousal, even winking occasionally. The mare obviously finding pleasure in the act of submission. Twilight pulled back long enough to make a quick note. “Buy more ice cream and learn how to extend the portal to fit my head between my legs.” She muttered, before diving back in.

By now Twilight was working on autopilot, her licks becoming long and almost robotic as she stared on in stunned admiration at the two alicorns.

While Twilight watched, Cadence had somehow managed to make Celestia shudder in pleasure. That may not sound like much of a feat but Twilight had spent most of her formative years and young adulthood pleasuring the domineering alicorn and she could say for certain that she never managed that. The alicorn was usually so withdrawn, and commanding that if it weren't for the fact that she made frequent lewd remarks about her enjoyment, Twilight wouldn't even be sure that she was indeed enjoying Twilight’s ministrations. Yet here she was, moaning whorishly, her hooves twitching occasionally when Cadence managed to hit a sensitive spot.

“Mmmm isn't this perfect? You are back where you belong, your face between my thighs, your very being devoted to my pleasure. It is where you have spent every orgasm of your entire life after all, I bet my pussy tastes more like home than any food you've ever eaten.” The larger alicorn smirked at her own comment, noticing instantly the bit of shame that coursed through her partner, making her muscles tighten momentarily.

Without giving her a chance to respond, Celestia continues. “I still remember when you came to me that first time, asking if you knew a spell to get rid of your heat.”

Twilight stopped, her tongue hanging limply in her own vagina.

“Our little reward system has turned you into the best danm cunnilinguist in Equestria.” Celestia chuckled to herself. “It's almost too bad you didn't marry a mare, you would have made her incredibly happy.”

Shame burned hot on what little of the mare’s face that Twilight could actually see, but Twilight knew deep down that a slut like Cadence loved every second of the teasing she was receiving.

The two lapsed into a quiet lul, with Celestia keeping Cadence trapped between her thighs, forced to continue to work away. Her need to cum grew as the seconds ticked past, and her own heat burned hotter and hotter. Cadence didn't panic though, she knew the signs well, having eaten out Celestia hundreds of times and knowing instinctively that the elder alicorn was close, to the point that even her pussy quivered at the slightest touch.

Unlike all the times Twilight had been forced to pleasure the ancient alicorn, Celestia did not hold back, did not force herself to hold on longer than she needed. Usually, Twilight was forced to serve for upwards of half an hour to an hour before Celestia came, yet even the unicorn could tell that Celestia was now incredibly close after only a few minutes.

Her lip trembled, her hooves twitched and her moans rose a few octaves, urging Cadence on and making her grip on the larger alicorn’s thighs to tighten significantly. “When I finish you are ah! Allowed to as well.” The alicorn’s gaze lingered back up at Twilight’s spell, their eyes briefly meeting.

That seemed to be exactly what Cadence was waiting for and the smaller alicorn’s muscles coiled as she suddenly put on a burst of action. Her horn lit, gripping and messaging the larger alicorn’s breasts as she pushed her face even deeper into Celestia’s incredibly thick legs, almost completely obscuring her head from sight and leaving only her horn and mane to poke out from between those mountainous thighs.

Celestia couldn't take the barrage of pleasure and under such a furious assault caved within seconds. The mare arched her back, squeezing Cadence’s face tight between her legs and crying out for all the world to hear. “Cumming!”

Cadence’s back legs suddenly shot out straight, her orgasm coming almost completely out of nowhere.

Twilight, closed her eyes, imagining that it was her between Celestia’s legs. That it was her being squeezed by those amazing thighs, pressed against that perfect pussy. She grunted as she felt her own orgasm rise only to continue beyond the point that it normally petered out. “What the-” Was all she could mumble before her entire body began to shake.

The orgasm came out of nowhere, leaving Twilight confused and with her own tongue still inside her cunt. Her orgasm was long, lasting for several long seconds, during which she was forced to swallow down a load of her own cum that had sprayed forth from her pussy.

When it was finally over she retracted her tongue with a tired sigh, feeling it slip out of her pussy with an audible shlick. The unicorn gave lips a quick lick and swallowed all the juices in her mouth just like she had seen Cadence do.

She eagerly looked back into the spell, hoping to catch the last few seconds of Celestia’s orgasm. “Awww.” It was over, with Cadence pushing herself back up on shaky hooves, panting heavily.

Celestia chuckled, pulling the younger alicorn into an oddly tender embrace. An act that made Cadence blush harder than when she had been told she was allowed to cum.

When she finally caught her breath, the young alicorn nuzzled Celestia’s side warmly and looked up at her. “That was nice, but I have to ask. Why did you bring up all that stuff?” Her blush darkened and she looked down. “Not like I’m complaining or anything it just seemed a little…”

“Random?” Celestia offered.

Cadence nodded.

Celestia’s trademark impish smile slowly crept across her face and her gaze slowly turned up until she looked Twilight in the eye, somehow looking right through the spell. “For the fun of it of course.”

“Eek!” Twilight screamed, quickly trying to wipe away her spell.

The last thing the unicorn saw was Celestia’s face, her laughter still ringing in Twilight’s head even after her spell ended.

That troll!

Chapter 5

View Online

Well dear journal, it sure has been a long time since I wrote in you. I think the last time I did was just before I was sent to Ponyville. Oh, it was, (I just checked) well, do I have a lot to fill you in on as a lot has happened since then.

Well to start, I’m now a princess.

Shocking I know, why I nearly had a panic attack after it happened. Yes, that's exactly what happened, I definitely did not break down in the bathroom and cry for almost an hour before Celestia finally broke my shield and helped calm me down. Don't get me wrong, in that theoretical situation I was happy, but also completely and utterly overwhelmed. Theoretically of course.

Mom and Dad took it surprisingly well, a little too well if you ask me.

On the upside my old neighbor now has to mow my parent’s lawn for the next three months, so I suppose they got that going for them.

Note to self: Do not make bets with mom. Also, see if we are related to the pie family somehow as her intuition is a little too good. First Cadence and Shining, now me becoming an alicorn, there must be a correlation in there somewhere.

My friends took it in stride, with Rainbow Dash being the only one who seemed overly excited by the sudden change, as she rather forcefully dragged me around Cloudsdale trying to find the perfect flight instructor. When I asked her why she didn't volunteer she just scoffed and said, and I quote.

“Me, teach someone how to fly? Girl, I don't even have the patience to wait for my pop-tarts to cool off. It's why my mouth is always burnt.”

Really, that's what she said, trust me.

Credit where it's due though, she did know some great instructors willing to work with me one on one, and for a fair price, no less. All while remaining discrete about the fact that they were training the newest princess. Feather Fall is her name and well, let's just say her name suits her, and accurately describes what she's taught me how to do over the last few weeks.

Note to self: Put more effort into researching a feather fall spell or create one if it doesn't exist.

After that it's been relatively normal in Ponyville, I got a few looks for the first while but weird is pretty normal for this town so that didn't really last long. It's kind of nice really, the perks are great, and my stipend is like… I don't even know what to do with that much money. Really, I just started giving it away for a while before Princess Celestia told me I should just save it up, as royalty comes with royal expenses. Still, knowing I could just go out and withdraw a few hundred thousand bits is kinda neat.

Note to self: Stop complaining I’m rich, I’m pretty sure Rarity was trying to drown me the last time we went to the spa.

That's pretty much everything that happened after I became a princess, well except the reward Celestia gave me, which was… oh wow journal, I don't know what to say but just that, wow.

Let me back up a little and explain.

So, to start she let me masturbate for three days after I ascended and let me cum as much as I wanted. I lost track of my orgasms after sixty-six or so. I legitimately wondered if I broke my vagina for a little while after that. What I did break though was several toys and apparently a world record for most orgasms in a 24-hour period. The award looks kind of nice but it's not something I want to advertise too much so I put it in storage.

Where was I? Oh, yeah so, after I broke my favorite toy and passed out after almost sixty hours of near-constant masturbation I woke up to find a very unique party invitation, followed closely by another invitation delivered directly to my face by an excited Pinkie Pie. Her party was pretty good, but it seemed like she was a little off, almost like she was a little too hyper for her own good. It kind of strayed into the realm of becoming manic, but I’m not the one to judge a pony just for having a few stray hairs poking out of their mane.

The second party… was something different entirely.

Imagine the most pleasurable thing that's ever happened to you, now times that by a hundred thousand and you might just get near the pleasure I felt during that evening/night/morning. Like I cannot even express just how enjoyable it was. I literally tried to look up a word to describe it and the best thing I could come up with was monumental. It was… I get shivers just thinking about it. I don't think I’ll ever reach such a height of pleasure for as long as I live, which is apparently forever now.

Let me put this into perspective for you, journal.

Celestia told me I was allowed to cum whenever I felt like it, which was really nice. She then went down on me which was really, really, nice. Then she did things to me that I didn't even think were legal, which was really, really, really nice, and then… journal you're not going to believe this but Cadence joined us. Like, my sister-in-law, princess of love and of the crystal empire, that Cadence.

Sidenote: But I really can't stress enough how good this felt, I looked through the dictionary and still couldn't quite find a word to accurately give it the depth it deserves.

She just walked right in like it was no big deal. While I picked my jaw off the floor and tried desperately to hide the raging erection I had just gotten she walked right up to me and swallowed my dick.

Like, imagine that journal. It was one of Celestia’s dick spells so of course it was enormous and almost impractical, and Cadance just walked up and in one fluid motion pushed her face until her lips touched my crotch. There are no words for what I felt, but the closest I can come up with is orgasmic, I nearly came in less than five seconds. (I made it to six thank you very much.)

It was.. divine, but it didn't stop there.

It was at that point that Cadence revealed that Celestia had told her about me watching them, which was a bit embarrassing, but she was also a little happy that I wanted to learn. So we spent the next two hours eating each other out, eating Celestia out, and even having both Celestia and Cadence eat me out at the same time. I came so much, you cannot even imagine what it was like. I legitimately believed I might have run out of fluids by the time we were done, thankfully Celestia had water nearby.

Being eaten out by two of the most experienced and skilled mares in the entire world was something I don't think any experience will ever top. Celestia even recast her dick spell on me and blew me while Cadence ate me out. I am ninety percent sure I lost control of my motor functions at about that point.

That wasn't even the half of it, journal. I can hardly even remember everything we did as we just did so much, so quickly that my mind was mush and I’m pretty sure that many orgasms made my short-term memory short circuit. Which is saying something as I wasn't even aware that was physically possible until that very moment.

Note to self: Brush up on anatomy, and neuroscience also, get more cream for the after burn.

They were amazing, attentive, and absolutely determined to blow my mind, which I wasn't aware was actually a thing that you could do until Cadence did that thing with her… anyway.

Well, after several hours of the most intense pleasure equienly imaginable, we all lay there, eating sweets and drinking fruity wine, just cuddling and chatting. Celestia was far more open than usual, explaining that she tends to get that way around fellow alicorns, as a form of defense against getting too attached to mortals.

Which let me tell you is hilarious as now whenever I get mad I just sneer at the offending pony and call them an impudent mortal.

Anyway, so we were there, cuddling, snacking, and drinking when who walked in but Luna.

At this point I half expected the rest of my friends to walk in and join the orgy but no, it was just Luna. Which sounds kind of bad when I put it like that but you know what I mean.

So Luna walks in, calls me aside for a minute, and explains that she wanted to personally thank me for helping her, both during nightmare night and on the night of her return. Then she did the most adorable thing I have ever seen and with a pouty, quivering lip, asked if she could join “Our little get-together.”

I nearly died, no hyperbole here but the cute was almost too much for me to handle.

Of course, I invited her into our bed and if orgasms were stars I would have filled the night sky with what happened next.

… that actually sounds kinda gross when I write it like that but you get what I mean. (I am writing that a lot today, sorry journal.)

Cadence was amazing, devoted, and caring just as she was in everything else. She attended to my every need, delivering me water, and snacks, and messaging me frequently to keep the cramping at bay. She did this for everypony that night but mainly me, simply stating that it was part of her thank-you gift for saving her from Chrysalis. I tried to tell her it wasn't a big deal but then she started working on my shoulders and for a second there I thought I had melted.

Hoof to the heavens, I thought my legs had turned to goo for about three seconds. I couldn't even feel them but in a good way. I had to reach out and touch them just to make sure they were still there.

Celestia was… different, she showed me a side of her that I’ve never seen before. She was more open, more kind, and more attentive than I’ve ever seen her. I think I mentioned it before but I just can't believe how differently she treats mortals, compared to immortals, but in hindsight it makes sense. Everyone has to cope with immortality differently and she just doesn't connect as much with mortals. I’m getting off-topic though. Celestia was giving, is what I’m trying to say. It may have only been for that night but it was nice to see that she had another side to her.

Luna was shy, to say the least, or at least she started out as such, over time she grew more used to me and relaxed considerably. It helped that I was so much like Celestia, as Luna is pretty much exclusively attracted to her sister. As odd as that was, it worked out for me because about an hour or so after she first showed up she well and truly opened up for the very first time.

And what came out once she opened up was something apparently no one other than Celestia had witnessed. She was a beast, utterly insatiable, and could not get enough despite the sheer hunger she had for me she was absolutely subservient. It felt like having a trio of maids at my beck and call, only one was against the whole idea as Celestia although more open, was still a little rough around the edges so to speak.

I mention all this just to put into perspective how good it was, and what it was like.

All these factors, all these individual things they all did blended together to create the best night of my entire life. Ascending was like a stop at the candy store compared to that. Sure it's good, and sure it's enjoyable but compared to the best sex of your entire life, it's just a stop at the store.

Oh and apparently Luna is really, really good at manipulating these tentacle-like objects. You have no idea, it was unbelievable. At one point she summoned a small army of the fleshy appendages and it was like my very soul was being fucked. I was so full that I’m pretty sure half my body mass was a combination of dick and tentacles.

Then Celestia used the dick spell on all three of them and… wait, I'm getting a little off-topic again, aren't I?

Sorry journal, it's been a while and I don't know if I told you this but it was amazing, just beyond comprehension. When I ascended and reached the astral plane, that was good, but when all three of them shoved those giant fucking cocks in me I ascended to a whole new plane of existence I will forever refer to as the dick dimension.

Anyway.

After that, the rest of the day was spent in what I can only refer to as a state of being lust-drunk.

I walked around, talked to ponies, went shopping, and even got fitted for my regalia. Something Celestia said would have to be sized up for me as I fully matured. I even talked to my parents the next day and guess what?

I don't remember a single minute of it.

Normally this would scare me but all I could think about was the night before, my every thought was so consumed by that lingering pleasure that everything was an afterthought. Brushed aside and forgotten for it wasn't as good as what had occurred the night before.

It was wow, just… wow.

I sure hope Spike never reads this.

Note to self: Double-ward this book just in case.

So that was a thing that happened.

After that things just kinda went back to normal like I mentioned, with the only real change being the fact that my friends have been a little off. Now that I think about it they were really off.

After I mentioned Pinkie Pie earlier I’ve been giving it a lot of thought and I can't help but notice some parallels between her and Fluttershy and even Applejack.

Pinkie was a little too excited, a little too eager to please, but Fluttershy was odd in a different way. She was… what I can only describe as, snippy.

Yes, the Fluttershy was snippy. I’m as blown away as you are journal.

She even insulted somepony for crying out loud. I mean she apologized profusely right after but the fact that it happened was pretty crazy.

If it wasn't for that whole fiasco with Iron Will I would have assumed that Fluttershy was just physically incapable of insulting anypony yet there she was, telling Rarity her stitch work on her new dress was subpar. SUB PAR!

I couldn't believe it but that's not even the half of it.

Applejack actually complained about bucking apples, she said, and get this, she said that her legs hurt.

…

I KNOW RIGHT?

Applejack has bucked half an orchard in a day and only remarked that she needed a bit of water and asked us to slow down a little. Yet she doesn't have a lot to do this time of year and she was already complaining that her legs hurt!

Now that I’m thinking about it there may be other signs with my other friends that I haven't noticed, but what is the thing that binds us all together? Other than the elements of harmony as I don't think it's possible for them to have a negative impact on their bearers, harmony magic just doesn't do that.

What then…. Wait, our cutie marks were switched around and any spell cast on an individual that already has an enchantment has a chance for it to be copied or partially so when a pony’s magic is for lack of a better term, messed with.

Celestia’s spell! Be right back!

I was right. I can't believe I didn't look at it earlier, but it was Celestia’s spell! Something is… wrong with it.

When I focused on it I could feel that a part of it had been broken somehow and when I tried to look at it I could actually see it. A little background might be in order first, I suppose.

When an enchantment is placed upon a living being it can be made invisible by overlapping a simple cantrip on top of the first enchantment. This enables it to do as the name insinuates and makes the enchantment invisible. This helps a lot if you don't want the enchantment to be undone as a spell needs to be able to be seen in order to know what it is and thus have a chance of disenchantment.

Until today it was invisible and after a little looking I was able to tear away the last frayed edges of the invisibility cantrip. It wasn't easy, as the magic had become like I said, frayed. Lines of magic were everywhere and threatening to intermingle with the main enchantment or even my personal lay lines which would have been disastrous, to say the least.

I should probably check up on my friends but I should also check the primary enchantment first and brush up on my enchantment knowledge before I even do that. I don't want to alarm anyone only to have to tell them I can't actually help them.

Besides, when an enchantment gets copied by accident it usually self-destructs as it's unable to complete and fizzles. If it doesn't, it's likely benign or already degrading to the point that it is able to fall away within a week or so.

Deep breaths Twilight. You can do this.

Well, I guess this is goodbye for now journal, I have a lot of work to do before I go check up on my friends and time may be of the essence.

Twilight sighed, sitting far back in her chair and stretching her forehooves to the heavens. “End dictation.”

The quill that had been diligently hovering above her journal floated over to the inkwell and plopped itself down lying still. With the spell dismissed, Twilight stretched out her wings and hooves before looking down and dismissing another spell.

An enormous, nearly foot and a half-long dildo fell from the mare’s dripping cunt before being caught in the mare’s magic and whisked off to a safe place. With that done she cast a quick cleaning spell in order to get rid of the sizeable pool of fluids that had grown on the floor beneath her before standing and stretching one last time.

Normally she wouldn't have stretched quite so much but on that incredible day she had used muscles she didn't even know she had and since then, had taken an interest in better care of her body. Even if she was still a little tempted to go on a cake binge in order to replicate the feeling of having Celestia’s thighs around her head whenever she wanted.

Shaking that thought aside she trotted down the steps into the library proper, noting that Spike was waddling in with an enormous box held tight in his claws. “Look out, dragon coming through!” He yelled, half stumbling half walking towards the desk they had set off to the side for library business.

“Allow me,” Twilight said with a smile, levitating the box from Spike’s claws and onto the desk.

Spike sighed, wiping his brow of the sweat that had collected there. “Thanks, Twilight. The new books sure are heavier than last time.”

Twilight roughed the drake’s scales. “Nothing my big strong assistant couldn't handle though, right?”

The dragon puffed out his chest and flexed as much as his puny muscles could. “No way! I just didn't want to drop em, is all.”

Twilight giggled. “Oh, Spike.” Her eyes suddenly lit up and she slapped a hoof to her forehead. “Oh, I totally forgot the new books were coming in today. Spike do you mind cataloguing them? I have some research I need to do.”

Spike crossed his arms over his chest and shook his head. “No way, that's what you said last time and there are even more books than last time!”

“Please Spike? This is really important.” The alicorn used her best pouty face and watery eye, only to get the same response back twice as cute. After several long tense seconds, Spike broke out the fake tears, and Twilight was forced to admit defeat. “Fine, but do you mind gathering a few books for me?”

Spike smirked, wiping away the tear. “Sure, but you should know better than to try the cute face on me. Besides, you're getting taller, it just doesn't work.”

“Just grab as many books as you can on enchanting, everything from basic to advanced.” Spike nodded and turned to complete her job, leaving Twilight to roll her eyes and walk over to the desk, muttering under her breath. “I can still be cute.”

“No, you can't!” Spike yelled from the other room.

Twilight pouted, plopping down on the plastic desk chair and opening the box. The alicorn quickly got down to work, cataloging the new arrivals before setting aside those books ordered by individuals and those that would need to go on the new arrivals shelf.

She paused when she saw a familiar title on a bright pink book with red trim. The pleasure of cunnilingus by Silk Touch. The alicorn looked back and forth before teleporting it into her private collection.

The rest of the books were put away relatively quickly and without incident and before long there were only two books left. A textbook, and a book simply titled Twilight, with a picture of a fanged pony that looked remarkably like her on the front.

The alicorn frowned, turning it over and looking at the back, instantly wrinkling in disgust at the overly flowery font they had used on the back cover.

About three things I was absolutely positive about.
First, Twilight was a vampire.
Second, there was a part of her- and I didn't know how dominant that part of her might be- that thirsted for my blood.
And third, I was unconditionally and irrevocably in love with her.

Twilight gagged, already noting several poor grammar choices in the brief part of the book that she dared read. “Who reads this garbage?”

She tossed aside the book, putting it back into the box and hoping to put its very existence out of her mind. Honestly, who reads fanfiction anyway?

With one last shake of her head, she picked up the textbook and got to work, only to stop when she heard the faint sound of tapping against wood.

Turning her head she scanned the library, noting that other than Spike on the top shelf the library was empty. “Huh,” she muttered, turning back to the textbook only to stop once more when the taps continued.

Rolling her eyes, Twilight leaned back on her chair and shouted. “The door is open, the library is a public place!”

A strangled epp could be heard on the other side of the door, making Twilight frown as she realized who she had accidentally yelled at.

Making her way over, Twilight twisted the handle with her magic and opened the door, looking down at the cowering shape on her doorstep. “Uh, hey Fluttershy, sorry for yelling. We are open if you'd like to come in.”

The tiny quivering shape leaned to the left, peeking out from behind her hair. Noticing that it was indeed Twilight, Fluttershy let out a deep sigh and stood a little straighter, though her back legs remained clamped tightly together. “Oh thank goodness. Yes, that would be lovely.”

Twilight took a step back and held the door for her shy friend, who trotted in slowly, her back legs clamped so tightly together that it forced the pegasus to shuffle awkwardly into the room. “Uh, you alright Fluttershy?” Twilight asked, arching an eyebrow and looking over at the mare’s back legs, where her tail was firmly tucked.

“Oh yes, just fine. If you’ll excuse me I need to use the little filly’s room, it's a long walk from my cabin.” Fluttershy all but whispered.

“Uh sure, you know where it is,” Twilight muttered.

The shy mare nodded and slowly crept over to the stairs, climbing normally until hopping with both her back legs pressed together. Twilight blinked, watching as Fluttershy hopped awkwardly up the stairs in such a way that kept her legs squished together and her tail firmly down.

Shaking her head, Twilight walked over to the textbook once more but found that she couldn't focus on the task at hoof, her mind drawn to the strange way Fluttershy had walked. Frowning, the alicorn put the textbook back down and turned to look for Spike. Luckily she found him relatively quickly as he was still at the top of the ladder, reaching for a book a few inches away from the tips of his claws.

“Come on you stupid thing.” He grumbled.

Twilight shook her head and levitated the book down from it's place on the shelf. Casting a scornful expression at the dragon. “What did I tell you about trying to grab books outside your reach?”

“Uh, to not do that?” He asked sheepishly.

“Exactly.” Twilight lit her horn and picked up the dragon, placing him firmly on the ground. “Was that the last one?”

Spike nodded. “Quill Fire’s book of enchanting enchantments is the most advanced book we have on the subject. I also arranged the pile from the most basic to the most advanced.” He announced with a proud grin.

Twilight chuckled, roughling his scales. “That's my number one assistant.” Her smile grew and she suddenly produced a hoof full of bits in a flash of light. “You did such a good job, why don't you go get that new comic book you were talking about.”

The dragon’s eyes lit up. “Awesome!” He scooped up the bits and ran to the door. “Thanks mom!”

Twilight rolled her eyes and walked over to the door Spike had left open, closing it behind him. “Males.” She muttered.

With the last distraction dealt with, Twilight turned towards where she had last seen her other guest, and using a quick flap of her wings, ascended to the landing. Finding no Fluttershy in the immediate vicinity, Twilight continued up into the apartment area of the tree library. First, she peeked into Spike’s ill-used room only to find it as messy, and relatively empty as the last time she saw it. Next, she looked into her own room, before hearing a sigh, and the distinct squeak of her bathroom door closing.

The alicorn smiled gently, watching a rather distracted Fluttershy trot into the hall, looking around as if she was trying to find something.“There you are-”

“Eep!” Fluttershy’s eyes went wide and in a flash, she had disappeared into the bathroom.

“What the…” Twilight muttered. “Are you alright?”

The shy pegasus peeked out through the crack in the bathroom door and sighed when she noticed it was just only Twilight. “Oh hey, Twilight you don't happen to have more toilet paper would you?”

“Uh yeah sure, but wasn't there a whole roll in there?” Twilight asked, leaning a little to catch a peek of the bathroom only for Fluttershy to block her line of sight by pulling the door closed.

“I um, dropped it. In the toilet. Sorry.”

“Sure, just give me a second, the other rolls are in the linen closet, give me a second,” Twilight murmured.

The alicorn made her way over to the closet and retrieved a roll of toilet paper before hoofing it over to the pegasus. “Here you are Fluttershy. Are you sure you're alright?”

Contrary to popular opinion Fluttershy was fast, but only when she wanted to be, like now when she somehow managed to grab the roll before Twilight had a chance to blink. “I’m fine, oh, and thanks Twilight! I’ll be right out!”

The door slammed shut in the alicorn’s face making her backpedal fast enough that she lost her balance, landing the alicorn on her butt. “What the hay is going on around here?”

Not wanting to embarrass the pegasus any further the alicorn walked a little further down the hall, and waited patiently for her friend. Sure enough, a minute later the butter pegasus reappeared and sighed contently.

“Are we going to talk about what's bothering you or are we going to pretend that whole thing never happened?” Twilight asked simply, leaning against the door frame.

Fluttershy gulped, hiding behind her mane. “I, um…” She looked down, and after a few tense moments, sighed deeply, her shoulders sagging. “Can we talk about this, somewhere private, at least?”

Twilight nodded and slipped into her bedroom, with Fluttershy close on her heels. Once the door was closed and the curtains drawn, Twilight turned and waited patiently for the pegasus to muster the courage to speak.

She had to wait a little longer than anticipated though as Fluttershy seemed absolutely baffled on how to start the conversation, frequently opening her mouth only to slam it shut and shake her head, murmuring. “No that won't do.”

Twilight sighed, quickly running out of patience. “If it helps, I find that just spitting out the main problem helps give voice to a difficult topic.” Twilight smiled as reassuringly as she could. “Then we can work back from there if that's alright.”

The pegasus sighed once more. “Alright.” She breathed deeply, steadying her nerves. “It all started a few weeks ago when I noticed there was a problem. I went straight to the doctor and he said there was nothing physically wrong with me. But my therapist disagrees and says there is, and well… I just don't know who to believe anymore.”

“Back up a sec, what exactly, is the problem anyway?” What happened to my just spit-it-out suggestion? Twilight thought angrily.

“This might sound… weird but I can't… can't…” Fluttershy gulped, her entire body shaking like a leaf in a stiff breeze.

Twilight lowered herself to Fluttershy’s level, trying to look as unintimidating as possible. “Can't what, Fluttershy?”

“I can't cum!” She yelled suddenly, only to cover her mouth with both hooves, her eyes going wide with panic.

“Oh is that it?” Twilight remarked simply.

Fluttershy’s apology died in her throat and she just sat there, her mouth hanging open. “Buah?” She muttered.

Twilight shrugged. “You also probably haven't gotten your heat like usual, correct?”

Fluttershy nodded slowly, clamping her mouth shut once more.

The alicorn stood suddenly, her magic calling over a book from her nightstand, then a few more from her private collection. “I worried this might happen. Not to worry Fluttershy, we will get to the bottom of this together.”

Fluttershy just nodded, following close behind the alicorn as she gathered up her books and made her way back downstairs. Where she grabbed another pile of books and added it to her floating collection, then turned over the closed sign on the window and made her way to the basement of the library, with her winged friend still close behind.

The alicorn absconded down the stairs, her magic carrying the books in three perfectly ordered piles that meant nothing to Fluttershy who was still staring from the top of the stairs. “Wow, what is all this?” She asked, gesturing to the piles and piles of papers, scrolls, books, arcane items both mundane and bizarre, and even a few molds of what looked like…

Fluttershy blushed and looked away, ignoring what she had just seen.

Twilight shrugged, making her way over to one corner of the impromptu lab where a wall of computers was rigged up to a series of crystals by long copper wires, at the center of which was a simple chair, normal-looking chair. Fluttershy walked over, trying not to step on the spilled mountains of notes, books, and other paper that clustered around the base of desks, tables, and equipment.

The alicorn placed the books down on the little remaining table space and gestured around her. “Sorry about the mess Fluttershy, but to answer your question, this is my laboratory! I will be moving it to a more permanent space at the edge of town soon, but for now, this serves as a secure location to conduct my experiments.” Twilight gestured to the seat. “Please, sit. Then we can start figuring this whole mess out.”

Fluttershy nodded, moving to do as instructed. “Sure, I just, oh my.” The pegasus pulled back her hoof, only now noticing the thick leather straps around the neck and four limbs of the large chair.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “This is a simple test to confirm if there are any spells placed on you. I assumed that if your doctors were having trouble discerning the nature of the problem that it was likely to be of magical origin. Oh and don't worry about the straps, they aren't necessary as it won't hurt.” She snickered to herself, lighting her horn. “Unless you want it to.”

Fluttershy hid behind her mane, deciding not to voice her opinion on the matter and instead focus on climbing into the chair. It was bigger than normal and seemed to be designed for multiple species in mind as it appeared as though it would be comfortable for a biped or quadruped with just a quick adjustment.

The shy mare crawled into the chair and sat like she assumed she should.

No sooner than she had gotten in position before Twilight’s horn was alight with energy and the machines began to hum.

Fluttershy gulped, casting a weary eye at the wall of blinking lights and levers that nearly surrounded her.

The hum began low and deep, seemingly building from deep inside the machines before slowly growing outward until it became a dull rumble, the crystals glowing with purple energy when it happened. Off to the side, Twilight was peering intently at a screen, twisting knobs, and flipping switches seemingly at random while attaching a long sheet of paper into the machine.

“Don't move, this will only take a second, and trust me, it won't hurt,” Twilight said with a smile, turning back to her screen. “Probably.” She muttered.

“What was that last eee!” The pegasus screeched as the light of the crystals suddenly flared bright enough to blind the poor girl, leaving her dazed and reeling.

The pegasus stumbled off the chair, fumbling around before finally running into one of the walls of machines and falling on her butt with a soft squeak.

Twilight took one look and shrugged, turning back to the printout that was pouring out of her machine. Sifting through the information, Twilight quickly scanned the pages, using her decades of speed reading to her advantage. Sure enough, she had found what she was looking for in seconds and had already broken out a quill and scroll and was hastily constructing notes on what she had found.

“Subject appears to have a lingering enchantment with the strength of around thirty thaums with a resonance of four and a half swirls.” The alicorn tapped her chin, deep in thought. “This is a little higher than Celestia’s spell but is the exact same power level… Continuing examination now.”

Fluttershy rubbed her eyes and blinked owlishly at the alicorn. “Continuing, wha!”

Another flash knocked the pegasus backward, her hooves sticking straight up in the air as her eyes rolled around in their sockets. Twilight dulled her horn and opened her eyes, knowing better than to look at the flash when she cast such a high-powered spell.

“Hmmm, there exists a link similar to the one that is present between Celestia and I, curious.” She muttered to herself, hastily scratching notes as she ripped the printout from the machine and made her way over to a desk.

“Magic extraction was complete, confirming spell structure.” The alicorn lit her horn and forced the bit of magic she had pulled from Fluttershy out of her horn and into a small dark blue crystal that was being held by a four-pronged claw of copper.

Twilight tapped her hoof impatiently, staring as the crystal shifted from one color to the next before settling on the bright signature yellow of Princess Celestia. “Aha.. wait a second.” Twilight blinked, leaning close to the crystal. “Secondary colors are apparent, cross magical contamination likely.” She tilted her head, finding that there was indeed a second set of colors, more specifically, the color of her magical aura. “Strange,” she muttered.

Fluttershy put a hoof on her head and stumbled over to the desk. “W-what's strange?” She asked, peeking over the scientist’s shoulder.

“Magic isn't supposed to do that. When magical contamination happens one is expelled, or the spell itself breaks down.” She turned her head this way and that, tapping the crystal with her hoof. “Perhaps due to the age of the spell, it was not programmed with such redundancies like modern spells. Note to self: Research more on ancient spell matrices.”

Fluttershy lightly tapped the alicorn’s shoulder, jolting her from her intense line of thinking. “Excuse me but what does all this mean?”

“Oh, sorry about that Fluttershy, I got a little caught up there.” The alicorn winced, rubbing her leg awkwardly. “Sorry about the flash thing, I always forget to warn about that part. I’m a little too used to doing this kind of thing alone.”

The pegasus smiled softly. “It's okay. Would you tell me what's going on, please?”

Twilight nodded and gestured back to the small crystal. “Right, so first thing you have to know is this is not new.”

“But Twilight-”

“Oh, sorry not like that. What I mean to say is that this spell was originally cast on me by Celestia. It was supposed to be a heat suppressant but it also enabled her to well… control when I finished.” The alicorn blushed, rubbing the back of her neck.

“Oh my,” Fluttershy muttered, a blush creeping across her cheeks.

Twilight brightened, smiling a little. “This is good though, as it means I might have a way around the spell.”

The pegasus seemed to visibly deflate, sighing with enough relief that she nearly collapsed. “Oh thank the stars.” She muttered.

Twilight continued to pace, taking notes while speaking. “She was able to set a sort of... subroutines for the spell that enabled her to control when I was able to finish such as only after midnight or on a Wednesday.” She paused, and scratched a few things down on a second floating sheet of paper before turning back and continuing her pacing. “This means I should be able to construct a simple way around the spell-like say…”

She turned to Fluttershy suddenly, staring her right in the eye. “You can cum on any day that ends with day.”

Fluttershy blinked, looking down at herself. “Was anything supposed to happen?”

“Odd. Usually, there is a slight glow or a jolt or something that acknowledges that the spell changed.” The alicorn shrugged. “No matter, we will do one last test and that will help us determine what exactly this means.”

Fluttershy gulped, looking back at the chair with a worried look. “Do we have to?”

“Oh, it's nothing like that. Here I’ll just try it now.” Twilight announced with a lot more enthusiasm than what Fluttershy felt. “Fluttershy, cum.”

The pegasus was about to open her mouth and ask why her friend had said something so crude aloud, only for a sudden and intense pleasure suddenly explode outward from between her legs. “What is- ooOOOooo.”

The pegasus’ eyes rolled back into her sockets and all four of her legs suddenly gave out at once, leaving her sprawled out on the ground. Her muscles tightened, and her pussy spasmed, spraying the floor behind with a jet of mare cum. Her wings extended as far as possible, standing rigid and twitching occasionally. She couldn't even resist the urge to moan whorishly, filling the basement with the sounds of her pleasure.

Twilight nodded at the scene playing out before her, taking a few notes before setting the quill and scroll aside for now. “Subject Fluttershy didn't initially seem able to accept commands until…”

The mare’s eye twitched as a sudden firestorm tore through her body completely out of the blue.

It originated between her back legs, erupting like a volcano up her spine and filling her body with an intense, all-consuming heat. The sudden sensation was unlike anything she had experienced before, catching her completely by surprise. She had been a little hot and bothered and was rather enjoying the cute sounds Fluttershy made one moment, the next she was so completely and utterly aroused that she was ninety percent sure she would have fucked anyone and or anything.

It was so bad that she didn't even feel it when her back legs gave out and her entire body toppled to the floor. The alicorn lay there, too stunned to move for several long seconds before her brain seemed to catch up with reality and her eyes went wide. “What the fuck was that?”

She tried to stand only to find that her back legs were like two long wet noodles growing from her butt. Toppling back to the ground, Twilight continued to struggle until finally her legs seemed to listen and she was able to stand, with great difficulty.

“Wooooow,” Fluttershy muttered, a blissful smile on her face. “That was so good. How did you do that Twilight?” The pegasus blinked, noticing the wild look in her friend’s eye.

“Fluttershy, we are going to fuck, right now,” Twilight announced.

“Uh…” The pegasus gulped, the blush on her face nearly doubling in size. “S-sure.”

Then before she had a chance to blink she was whisked away and rendered temporarily blind by the sheer power Twilight accidentally put into her teleportation spell. “Could you maybe, warn me next time. I had my eyes open.” Fluttershy rubbed her eyes with her hoof, wincing in pain.

Twilight paid her no mind, right now all she cared about was fucking that butter-yellow mare until both of their legs went numb. She sprinted over to the closet and threw open the doors, tossing objects randomly over her shoulder until she found what she sought. “Oh thank the stars it's still here.” She muttered, pulling the large brown box out into the open.

It was nearly two and a half feet long and looked like it was used to house a baseball bat considering the length and girth. What was inside was not, however, used in any sport Twilight knew of.

Twilight tossed aside the lid, her manic grin somehow managing to grow even larger as she beheld the most intimidating sex toy she had ever purchased. With reverent care she lifted the enormous double-ended dildo out of its container, holding it delicately with her magic. She turned, expecting to find Fluttershy still stunned from the teleport only to find the mare gaping silently, her eyes filled with stars.

“Is that a brualizer XJ 9000 x series double-ended dildo!” She cried, her voice rising more with every word.

“Uh, yeah,” Twilight muttered, temporarily taken aback by the pegasus’ knowledge of sex toys.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so excited!” She yelled, her wings half extended and beating slowly.

“Err, me too. But,” she kinda looked at the size of it, a little of her manic intensity bleeding away by the sheer intimidation of the sex toy. “I never used it before.”

Fluttershy gasped as if the alicorn had just made an incredibly demeaning remark about the pegasus’ mother. “I know just the thing!” She announced suddenly before sprinting over to the bed and hastily making two smile piles of pillows and blankets before sitting down on one side of the bed. “You just sit there-” She pointed to the other side of the bed where the other pile of blankets was. “-and let me show you how it's done.”

Twilight wasn't sure where all this confidence was coming from but she didn't care, the role reversal was kinda sexy. “Yes ma’am!”

The alicorn did as commanded, sitting across from Fluttershy in a way that angled their sexes at each other while still maintaining eye contact. The pegasus grabbed the sex toy and angled it towards both of their dripping pussies, only to have to sit a little further back due to the sheer size of the object. “Are you sure this is going to work?” Twilight asked hesitantly, pondering the logistics of their positions.

Fluttershy rolled her eyes. “I’ve seen enough porn Twilight.” She remarked dryly before finally finding the sweet spot and sliding into position. “Ready?”

Twilight nodded, hooking her hoof around Fluttershy’s offered one while using the other to brace herself. Then, in an instant, all that arousal that had seemingly bled away came roaring back again. She could feel the enormous head of the toy push against her folds and just barely manage to slide inside, its size forcing her to have to actively push against it just to push in more than a few inches.

She worked her hips side to side and even pulled on Fluttershy’s hoof in order to get better leverage and only managed to stuff her pussy with a mere six inches or so. The alicorn grunted in annoyance, looking down at the slight bulge in her midsection that the toy made. It didn't even seem to matter that she had been literally dripping with arousal, her pussy flooded with natural lubricant, the dildo was just that big.

Twilight looked up at Fluttershy, expecting to find the pegasus in a similar situation. Fluttershy was anything but tough, and had somehow managed to work herself down to around the nine-inch mark where the medial ring rested. While Twilight was busy gawking, her friend was sliding deeper and deeper with only a slow rocking motion.

Eager to win out against her friend, the alicorn mirrored the same movement, shifting her hips just as Fluttershy was doing it. It seemed like the shy mare knew what she was doing and Twilight quickly slid deeper than ever before, filling at least some of the need that threatened to claw at her very sanity.

She regripped Fluttershy’s hoof, grinning madly as she felt her cunt hit the medial ring and with only a slight push, slid over it. Her partner mirrored such a wild sentiment and had already pushed herself over the slight bump and had surged down. The two mares spared a glance, with Twilight surprised to see the same wide grin she had, mirrored on the pegasus’ face. Their gaze was heavy and filled with lust and after a second, Fluttershy’s smile became a little mischievous.

The challenge had been made and with a nod, they both gripped each other’s hooves tightly and shoved with all their might. Twilight had earth pony magic on her side, but she had been sedentary for most of her life, while Fluttershy regularly wrestled bears but lacked the edge-giving magic, leaving them both in a close race. Their technique was perfect, and their determination, peaked, now it all came down to experience. Something Twilight assumed she had in spades, and Fluttershy didn't.

The two mares slid deeper and deeper down the toy, the enormous plastic dick filling their sex-starved holes with alarming speed, pushing up the twin bulges in their midsections. They were all but possessed by the alicorn’s potent lust and ignored any sensation that urged them to stop or slow down. Inch after inch of fake cock slid inside them, until at last a winner was found, a winner who could no longer hold in her cry of pleasure and threw back her head in a mixture of triumph and ecstasy.

“Fuck the hell yes.” She cried, her pink hair cascading over her pleasure-filled face, in such a perfectly seductive way that Twilight didn't even mind losing.

As Fluttershy was in the throws of what looked like complete carnal delight, Twilight slid lower until her pussy was flush against her friends, with only a thin band of rubber separating their dripping pussies. The alicorn smirked when Fluttershy noticed the change, her eyes suddenly going wide as she felt their bodies connect.

“This is so much better with a second pony,” Fluttershy muttered, wiping a few strands of hair that had fallen across her face.

Twilight chuckled. “You may have been able to race to the bottom first but do you think you can last as long as me?”

The pegasus bit her lip, looking Twilight up and down. “Probably not, but I think it would be fun to find out. I mean, if you want to.” She looked away, shooting Twilight a shy grin.

“Of course. I can't wait to hear more of those delicious moans of yours.” Twilight shot back, pulling on Fluttershy’s hoof and bringing their bodies closer together.

The pegasus squeaked as she felt herself drawn close to the alicorn, who cupped her chin and brought her lips in close, pressing them tight against her own. To her great surprise, Fluttershy melted into the kiss instantly, her lips parting for Twilight’s tongue as the shy mare gave into Twilight’s lust.

Not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, Twilight leaned into the kiss, pressing her tongue into the pegasus’ mouth and drawing forth another adorable moan of pleasure. Through it all they were a blur of motion, with their hips sliding back before slamming together once more. Their burning sexes collided in a wet thump. Their synchronized thrusts, combined with the sheer magnitude of the enormous dildo would have been too much for the average mare, but by now Twilight had realized that Fluttershy was anything but average.

The alicorn wrapped a hoof around the back of her friend’s head and pulled her in tightly, deepening the kiss and drawing their bodies closer together. Once again the pegasus surprised her, as Fluttershy showed off a surprising amount of flexibility, easily bending her body to the perfect angle in order to allow her to continue to bounce on the dildo from her new position. A position was only made possible by the fact that the dildo itself was incredibly flexible, which made sense considering it had cost the alicorn nearly three hundred bits.

Even after reading about just how flexible and intuitive the dildo was, Twilight was surprised to feel that as the centermost point of the dildo became more flexible, the ends stayed as stiff as ever. Twilight made a mental note to find out who made this amazing sex toy for her a little pet project she had in mind, but that was for another time. For now, she had a drop-dead gorgeous mare to fuck the hell out of, and even her usual curiosity would not get in the way of such a moment.

Fluttershy herself had melted into the kiss and had wrapped a hoof under Twilight’s foreleg and around the alicorn’s back, holding her with an almost desperate intensity. Something about the act emboldened the alicorn, and she couldn't help but grin while making out. She pulled back, slowly breaking the kiss, Fluttershy all but chased her, pressing closer against the alicorn and whimpering as she felt the other mare’s tongue retreat from her mouth.

“Shhh, trust me.” The alicorn whispered. “You trust me right?”

The pegasus gulped, nodding once. “I trust you Twilight.”

The alicorn felt her heart surge in her chest at affirmation. Wrapping her free hoof around her friend, she intertwined her legs with the other mare, managing just enough leverage to continue bouncing but now doing so in a much more intimate manner. Fluttershy couldn't hold back a moan, even while not moving it was still so intimate, so close and tightly intertwined that the animal-loving mare couldn't help but imagine them as two snakes making love.

Pushing that strange thought from her mind, she quickly mirrored Twilight, wrapping both forelegs around her partner’s midsection, clutching the alicorn’s slightly larger body tight against her own. Twilight looked down and smiled at the sight of the gorgeous mare clutching her chest and whimpering in pleasure.

An impish smirk slowly spread across her face and she leaned down, whispering directly into the pegasus’ ear. “You were wrong actually, this is the U series brutalizer, which was meant for use by unicorns.”

“What does that me- oh, oh my.” Fluttershy whimpered, all but melting into Twilight’s forelegs as she felt the dildo begin to move on its own.

Enacting the spell was a simple matter, and well worth the reaction, costing Twilight only a brief moment of concentration. With only a small mote of power, the toy began to shift and distend, thrusting up inside them both at the same time. The thick rubber shifted and changed, becoming thinner as it thrust deeper inside them, and thicker when it pulled back. Creating the most amazing feeling of near-constant stretching, punctuated by the distinct sensation of having the deepest reaches of their bodies penetrated by the thick fake cock.

It didn't take long for the pegasus to lose focus and together the pair toppled onto their sides. Expecting anger, Fluttershy looked up at her partner, only to be met by the insistent lips of her new lover. A pair of lips she eagerly allowed herself to melt into, the alicorn's eyes telling her that apologies were not needed here.

As the kiss deepened, so too did her confidence and she eagerly ground her hips against Twilight’s, an act her friend eagerly reciprocated. There was no subtlety in this act, only passion, energy, and unbridled lust that all came to the forefront of the two mare’s minds and actions. As such it was less grind and more of a frantic mash as the two girls pressed their pussies together with such an intensity that an outside observer might wonder what spell had possessed them to have such fervor.

Fluttershy was insidious in her desire for intimacy, pressing every inch of her body against the slightly larger pony, slipping her forelegs under Twilight’s and extending her wings up and out, brushing against Twilight’s. The sensation of their feathers touching was new to the alicorn and she was startled out of the kiss by the strange surge of pleasure.

“I’m s-” Fluttershy tried to say, only for Twilight to lean in and plant a short kiss on her lips.

“No apologies here, I was just surprised.” She leaned closer, nestling her head in the crook of the pegasus’ neck and kissing it up and down. “You are so beautiful Fluttershy, don't stop.”

The shy mare blushed profusely, and reluctantly continued what she started, brushing their wings together. Fluttershy had an entire lifetime of experience with the feathery appendages, an experience she quickly put to use by touching and caressing the alicorn’s delicate wings drawing a seemingly endless stream of surprised moans from Twilight’s lips.

Fluttershy would have giggled at the sight of a full groan mare giggling and getting her wings caressed, but she knew this moment was not a time for such a thing, well that and Twilight had just nipped her neck and drawn a surprised eep from the pegasus. Something they both seemed to enjoy equally as much, which in turn helped Twilight to make a habit of nipping up and down the pegasus’ neck and cheek, wishing desperately she could record the small eeps, and strangled moans that came out of Fluttershy’s mouth.

Feeling a lull in the moment, Twilight poured a little more power into the dildo, causing it to speed up significantly as well as thrust deeper than before. Fluttershy cried out in pleasure, muttering Twilight’s name over and over as she clung to the larger mare, caught off guard by the sudden pleasure. For several long moments, they stayed there, their bodies connected as intimately as possible as they both slowly adapted to the new sensations flowing through their minds.

“I’m c-c-close.” Fluttershy muttered through grit teeth, her face pressed tight against Twilight’s chest.

“Me too,” Twilight whispered back. “Kiss me Fluttershy, let’s cum together.”

The other mare blushed, and looked up at the alicorn quizzically before leaping upwards, wrapping her forelegs around Twilight’s neck and pulling her into a surprisingly deep kiss. A kiss that only grew deeper as Fluttershy finally allowed her feelings to drive her actions. Twilight grinned through the kiss before throwing in one last surprise with a small bit of magic.

“Mmm!” The pegasus moaned, feeling the toy increase its pace tenfold.

Part of her wanted to pull back, to press her face against Twilight’s chest and breathe in her relaxing scent while she waited for her orgasm, but a larger part of her held on, wanting desperately to feel the other mare’s lips against hers as she came harder than she ever had in her life. With the speed increased to such a mind-numbing degree it didn't take long for the two mare’s orgasm to begin to arrive, and though Twilight worried it might not actually cum, it hardly mattered, even the brief millisecond of orgasmic pleasure would be worth it.

Their bodies tensed in almost perfect unison, their pussy’s spasming as they felt their orgasms arrive with thunderous fanfare.

Only to peter out at the last possible second. With Twilight quickly turning off the toy’s movements with a spark of magic.

Fluttershy pulled back suddenly, a confused look on her face. “What was that?”

Twilight sighed, knowingly. “I think that was the spell, her let me try. Fluttershy, you can cum.”

The other mare tensed for a moment before she looked down and then back up. “Oh darn it all.” She muttered before quickly covering her mouth with a hoof. “Pardon my language.” She whispered.

Twilight giggled, rolling her eyes. “Don't worry about it Fluttershy. Do you still want to keep going? Maybe I can only tell you can cum once every hour or something.”

The pegasus looked up at Twilight, biting her lip while staring deep into the other mare’s eyes. “M-maybe,” she blushed and looked down, unable to look her friend in the eye. “Plus I always wanted to see what the U series can really do.”

Twilight’s smile grew to encompass nearly her entire face. “Me too! Wanna try out all the settings on this thing? There's over eighty!”

Fluttershy blushed even harder, looking up at Twilight nervously. “Only if you keep me close to you.” She whispered.

Twilight smirked. “I wouldn't have it any other way.”

A thin stream of sunlight streamed through a crack in Twilight’s blinds, but the alicorn had learned from previous mornings and had positioned her bed in such a way that it didn't hit her or her guest. The light illuminated the two mares who lay in a small pool of sweat and fluids that had long since stained the mattress utterly. Bedding had been tossed aside in favor of each other’s warmth, leaving both ponies naked with the only thing on them being each other.

Both pony’s desire for intimacy had persisted throughout the night and even now, they still clung tightly to one another, their limbs intertwined. Fluttershy’s head was tucked tightly in the crook of Twilight’s neck. All while a now unmoving dildo was still nestled tightly in their pussy’s, held there only by the mighty rubber cock’s sheer size.

Time had become a blur to the two ponies and in the end, their lust had won out, leaving them passed out in the throes of pleasure, a manual for the dildo lying forgotten beside the bed.

Chapter 6

View Online

“If we are going to do this, we have to do it right,” Twilight announced, adding another question to an increasingly lengthy sheet of paper already filled with such questions.

Fluttershy blinked, trying to peek over her lover’s shoulder to catch a glimpse of what she was writing with such intensity. “Uh, do what exactly?”

Twilight furiously continued writing, not even looking up. “Finding a way around the spell, evidently there is a time limit on me allowing you to finish, but there must be some other way to skirt the limits of the spell.”

“How do you know there is even a way of skirting it?” The pegasus asked glumly.

Twilight tapped the small mountain of paperwork next to her. “In there is a unique signature, that should, in this context, be able to create a clause of some kind. This clause should allow you to… finish, during certain situations.”

Fluttershy blushed, merely trusting her lover’s word, not understanding a single thing she saw on the numerous printouts that littered the area. “How are we going to test this exactly? I rather liked our other, um, tests.” She whispered, blushing profusely.

The alicorn grinned. “Agreed. This is just so I might be able to build up a database of sorts that might help me in the future.” She stopped, tapping her chin thoughtfully. “It just might be that the rest of our friends are similarly afflicted and this would help in sorting out what exactly their clause might be in short order.”

Fluttershy gasped. “Really? No wonder Pinkie Pie has been acting stranger than normal. Oh my, that's not very nice to say.” The pegasus covered her mouth with her hooves, blushing even more profusely.

Twilight merely chuckled, putting away her quill and inkwell. “It may not be nice but it is true, now then. On to the questions.”

“Um, do we have to do this at the table? It's just… a little chilly is all.” Fluttershy shivered on cue, hiding a small blush

Twilight nodded. “I suppose we could retire under the covers for now.”

“Yay!” Fluttershy whispered, eagerly following Twilight up to her bedroom and under the blankets.

The two mares lay side by side, with Twilight’s attention fixed the list that floated before her while Fluttershy was fixated solely on the alicorn next to her. The pegasus sneaked a little closer until their sides touched. “Alright, question one.” Twilight cleared her throat. “What is your sexuality?”

“Oh um, bisexual but I haven't ever… well before last night anyway.” The shy mare stammered, looking down at her hooves awkwardly.

“You haven't…” Twilight blinked, slowly putting the pieces together. “You were a virgin?”

“I have a bunch of toys but I never well… did it. With another pony.” A slight blush crawled across her cheek and the mare rubbed her cheek against Twilight’s neck affectionately. “Not before you anyway.” She added, all but whispering the admission.

“Wow,” Twilight muttered, rather overwhelmed. “I am so sorry.”

“What?” Fluttershy backed up, looking at Twilight as if she had just grown a second head. “Why do you say that?”

“Usually the first time is rather, you know, special. What we had last night wasn't exactly what I’d call romantic.” The alicorn grimaced. “Considering I made you cum and then immediately jumped your bones.”

Fluttershy shrugged. “Do you know how Rainbow Dash lost her virginity?”

“Uh no?”

“She got bored of being the only virgin other than me and fucked a stranger after a dance.”

Twilight blinked. “I um, wow.” She turned to look the pegasus in the eye. “Why are you telling me this?”

“Because it doesn't have to be romantic, it just has to be special. To Rainbow Dash that was special. She was being her usual carefree self and that spur-of-the-moment decision made her feel alive.” The pegasus blushed and pressed her body against Twilight’s. “What we did last night made me feel more alive than… anything.”

“I… thank you, Fluttershy.” The alicorn leaned down, kissing the top of her lover’s head. “That was special for me too.”

The pair sat together in silence for a few minutes before finally Twilight breathed a slow sigh. “We really should work on these questions though.”

Fluttershy rolled her eyes and giggled. “Yes, princess questions.”

Twilight laughed, kissing the top of the mare's head again. “Alright, so have you ever dated anyone before?”

Fluttershy shook her head. “I’ve had a few crushes but I was always too scared.” she sighed, blowing the mane from her eyes. “Before Ponyville I was even more of a scaredy cat than I am now.”

“Do you really have to make me break out the list again?” Twilight threatened.

Fluttershy giggled. “No, you don't. I just feel like a fraidy cat, even if I ‘stared down a flipping dragon’. As you put it.”

“Good. Celestia always had a saying whenever I told her I didn't like who I was. She would tell me. ‘That's good, that means you seek to become more noble, kinder, better. Not liking who you are or who you were is not a failing, but the only sure sign of growth. So long as you keep moving towards the person you want to be you have not failed.’” Twilight repeated, even using her best Celestia impression.

Fluttershy giggled. “That was… really wise.” She nuzzled Twilight’s side affectionately. “Thank you.”

Twilight blushed, scratching the back of her neck. “Ahem, anyway.” She lifted her sheet once more. “I’m assuming that you broke your hymen before last night then, correct?”

The pegasus nodded.

“How often do you masturbate?”

Fluttershy blushed hard, hiding behind her mane and gulping. “Do I, have to answer that?”

“Well you don't have to, but it would help us figure out the clause that allows you to cum.” Twilight offered.

Fluttershy whispered something indecipherably quiet.

“I didn't quite catch that.”

Fluttershy whispered again, this time one-millionth of a percent louder than last time.

“Please Fluttershy, this is important.”

The pegasus gulped audibly. “About four or five times a day.”

“What?” Twilight muttered astonishedly.

Fluttershy blushed a little harder. “I um, masturbate around five times a day… on average. I think.”

The alicorn blinked owlishly. “Wow, that is quite something.”

“I know, I’m such a freak.” The pegasus sniffed, shifting away from the alicorn and burying her face in her hooves.

“No!” Twilight extended a hoof over the mare, pulling her close. “No, you are not a freak. You just have a high libido. That's not a bad thing, and that doesn't make you weird.”

Fluttershy sniffed, wiping away a tear. “Are you s-sure?”

“Positive.” The alicorn smirked. “You’re actually closer to royalty, actually.”

“What do you mean?”

Twilight shook her head. “Nothing. My point is you are not a freak.”

Fluttershy wiped away the last of her tears and looked up at Twilight with watery eyes. “Okay, I trust you Twilight.”

Twilight grinned as confidently as she could, pulling the other mare closer. “Now then, next question. At what time or times do you masturbate?”

Fluttershy quickly looked away, a blush returning to her face. “How many questions on masturbating will there be?”

“Last one, I promise.”

Fluttershy sighed. “Once when I wake up, because I always wake up really um, aroused.” Twilight chuckled, remembering the morning she woke up next to the butter pegasus with intense clarity. “Then usually twice during the day, and twice before I go to bed or else I have a hard time sleeping.”

The alicorn pulled her even closer, wrapping a foreleg around her neck and nuzzling the top of her head. “We better hurry up and find out what the clause is then huh?”

Fluttershy blushed a little harder, nuzzling the soft fur around the alicorn’s neck. “I slept really well with you.” She shivered. “Your hooves around my chest felt… wonderful.”

This time it was Twilight’s turn to blush. “We could um, do that again. Tonight that is, if you want.”

Fluttershy looked up at the alicorn and smiled, with that soft, subtle smile of hers. “I’d like that.”

“That's all the questions by the way. If you think of anything that might help in our search let me know.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Okay, Twilight.”

The alicorn smirked suddenly. “Now for some more hooves on testing.”

“What are you… Oh my.” Fluttershy blushed, covering her mouth with a hoof as she looked at the now unrolled scroll that levitated before her.

Anal, test if the subject enjoys the act and to what extent, beads, plug and mouth.
Oral, subject seems to have quite the fascination with eating my pussy, must test this further with more sixty nining.
Triple penetration, if subject Fluttershy enjoys the first two tests then see if she enjoys having both of her holes stuffed while eating me out.

There were other items below the list, but Fluttershy didn't read them, having turned to Twilight with wide eyes that bellied a bestial desire.

Twilight smiled an impish smile and cast aside the list, diving at Fluttershy and locking lips with the pegasus briefly before pulling back. “Let's begin, shall we?”

Once more the pair of ponies were exhausted and lying on Twilight’s small bed, the sheets tossed aside and a pool of sweat slowly sinking into the mattress. This time the pile of sex toys that ringed the bed was slightly larger than last time, as they had managed to break from ‘testing’ long enough to acquire Fluttershy’s collection before frantically sprinting home, giggling all the while.

This time Fluttershy was not in Twilight’s hooves, and neither was it vice versa, as the room had grown so metaphorically, and physically hot that neither pony could bear to touch each other, even if they wanted to. Fluttershy shook her head slowly, her breathing having finally returned to normal. “Are you sure there is a um, clause?” She frowned, turning to Twilight. “Because we did everything we could think of… and then some.”

Twilight chuckled, pressing their noses together in a short eskimo kiss. “I’m sure there is, the evidence in the spell is clear. We just haven't found what.” She sighed. “I’m sorry Fluttershy, because of the spell on me you got tied up in all this and I can't even figure it out.”

The pegasus blushed, worming her muzzle under Twilight’s and sighing contently. “It was worth it.”

The two blushed, and Twilight pulled the smaller mare closer, not caring for the oppressive heat in the slightest. “Still. I will get to the bottom of this if it's the last thing I do.”

Fluttershy hummed her agreement, cuddling up close against the larger pony and ignoring the ever-present heat.

There they lay, for several long minutes, content in each other’s embrace, unperturbed by the responsibilities they may be missing out on, or the places they may need to be.

Their minds may be at ease, but their bodies were another thing entirely, and a deep rumble emanating from the alicorn’s stomach ruined the quiet moment. Fluttershy giggled as Twilight’s face grew red. “S-sorry, I guess we did skip breakfast.”

Fluttershy grinned impishly. “Oh I don't know, I remember you eating a lot of some-” Her stomach cut her off, rumbling deeper than even Twilight’s had moments before.

Twilight exploded in laughter, not only due to the timing but also the realization that her own stomach seemed to have betrayed the single confidently sexy moment Fluttershy had all day. After a second Fluttershy joined in, laughing at the sheer absurdity of it all.

Twilight shook her head slowly. “Lunch?”

“Lunch,” Fluttershy replied with a nod.

Together the pair walked across town to a cafe, after briefly stepping into the shower together of course. It was brief in the more… cosmic sense, as they had very nearly run out of hot water by the time they had finally finished, not literally, unfortunately.

Fluttershy stumbled, nearly falling over a rut in the road that she hadn't noticed, only for Twilight’s telekinesis to catch her and bring her back up to her hooves. “Are you alright Fluttershy?” Twilight asked worriedly.

Fluttershy gulped and nodded, looking left and right before leaning in and whispering. “My back legs are a little numb after you, well you know.” She looked away, hiding behind her mane as she continued to blush furiously.

Twilight giggled, extending a helping hoof that Fluttershy eagerly took, linking hooves with the alicorn as they continued on towards their destination, grinning madly all the while.

Few ponies stopped and stared, and fewer still did so for longer than a second, which was a relief to the shy pegasus who seemed hyper-aware of any pair of eyes that lingered across her form. Twilight on the other hoof, couldn't care less and only cared about one pair of eyes that were currently glued to the ground in front of them.

Twilight bumped the pegasus, grabbing her attention. “What's on your mind Fluttershy?”

“I know this sounds silly but I was just thinking about all the ponies who must be looking at us right now.” She blushed a little harder, squeezing tight against Twilight’s side. “Royalty with a mare like me.”

“What's that supposed to mean? Am I going to have to break out the self-worth lecture?” Twilight asked with mock anger.

Fluttershy giggled and shook her head. “I don't mean like that. I’m just somepony from Ponyville. When I think of a princess walking like um, this, I think of a prince.”

Twilight sighed. “I suppose.” The alicorn stuck out her tongue. “Not like there are any good princes’ around. Besides.” The alicorn leaned in, nibbling softly at the back of Fluttershy’s neck. “What if I like princesses more?”

Fluttershy’s face lit up and she nearly tripped she was trembling so badly, only for Twilight to once more snatch her up just in time. Together the pair walked in silence the rest of the way, Twilight mentally congratulating herself for her ‘smooth moves’ and Fluttershy too shocked by the bookish mare’s words to do anything other than put one hoof in front of the other.

“Ahh, here we are,” Twilight announced.

“It was a bit further away than I remembered…” Fluttershy added.

“Come on, let's find a spot before the lunch rush gets here. Then we can get started on some ideas for more tests.” Twilight remarked, patting her saddlebags wherein she had brought her writing materials.

Fluttershy nodded her ascent, staying close to the other mare’s side.

Finding a spot was easy and the two quickly settled into their seats, grabbing a menu from the center of the table and flipping through it idly.

“Hey, Twilight?”

“Hmm?”

“Do you feel like we are forgetting something?” Fluttershy asked curiously, shifting awkwardly in her seat.

Twilight rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “I don't think so… why?”

Fluttershy frowned and shifted her butt around again, every position feeling more awkward than the last. “I don't know. I just feel a little, well, funny.” She leaned in and whispered. “Down there.”

Twilight chuckled. “After what we did I’m surprised you can feel anything down there.”

The pegasus blanched. “It's just coming back to me now, actually.”

“I’m sure it's fine, I think I see the waiter coming. Do you know what you're going to order?”

“Could you, maybe, go first?”

Twilight smiled. “Sure!”

A middle-aged unicorn stallion with a grey coat and a bowtie walked up to the table, a large smile on his lips. “Hello and welcome to the Bale and Barley. My name is Brown Bean, what can I get you?”

Twilight neatly folded her menu and put it away. “I will have water to start, then a cup of orange tea with the meal, which will be a daisy sandwich and a Caesar salad. Thank you.”

“Excellent choice-” He turned to Fluttershy and smiled patiently. “And for you madam?”

“Oh my, that sounds wonderful, I will have what she's having but with tomato on my salad, please.”

The waiter scratched down the order on a pad of paper using his magic, then bowed slightly. “Excellent choices ladies, I will be right back with your water.”

Twilight flashed the waiter a smile, only to notice Fluttershy looked even more uncomfortable than before. “Are you alright?”

Fluttershy shifted awkwardly back and forth before finally settling on a better position. “I’m fine, really.”

“Alright…” Twilight eyes suddenly lit up and she pulled over her saddlebags that she had set aside. “Oh! Since we have a minute, we can get started on our ideas!” She opened up her bags and produced a sheet of paper, setting it on the table between them.

Fluttershy looked around, noticing that the outdoor restaurant had begun to fill up. “Are you sure we should do that here… now?”

Twilight shrugged. “Why not? After the waiter brings back the water it's going to be awhile before the food gets here anyway. Might as well spend it doing something useful, right?”

“I suppos- eep.” Fluttershy recoiled, startled by the sudden appearance of the waiter who was levitating over two glasses and a pitcher of water.

“Pardon me miss. Your drinks.” He gently placed the cups down before taking a step back. “If that's everything for now?”

Twilight nodded. “It is, thank you.”

Fluttershy nodded meekly, her eyes obscured by her mane.

The waiter chuckled and left.

Twilight grabbed her glass and downed most of it in a single gulp. “Ah, that hits the spot. Now then-” She unrolled her sheet of paper of paper. “On to our ideas for testing.” She looked around, only now realizing she had nothing to write with. “Huh, I could have sworn I took out a quill.”

Fluttershy sat back up on her hay bail chair. “Are you sure it's not still in the bag?”

Twilight frowned and brought up the bag, turning it over and giving the whole thing a shake. A quill, a thankfully sealed container of ink, and a pink square with a dial at the center fell onto the table. “W-w-what is that doing here?” She gasped, pointing at the pink square.

Twilight blinked, putting the bags back down and inspecting what Fluttershy was pointing at. “Oh wow, would you look at that,” The alicorn brought it up to her face, turning it over. “How did the egg controller get in there?”

“I don't know but…” The pegasus squirmed, realization slowly dawning on her. “Oh.. my.”

“I wonder if it works from all the way over here.” Twilight idly wondered, turning the knob up to one.

Fluttershy clamped her back legs together, suppressing an urge to moan aloud by covering her mouth with a hoof. Twilight meanwhile, was staring obliviously at the remote. “If it's a magical connection then it should be able to work within a three-mile radius which is easily in range of the tree house. I wonder…”

Twilight turned over the device and began scanning the toy, using her arcane sight to see into the inner workings. While the alicorn was carried off by her curiosity, Fluttershy had taken a deep breath and was just about to speak when Twilight turned it back over and gripped the dial. “If I increase the signal a little higher I should be able to tell the range of the spell. Sorry Fluttershy, this is bothering me, do you mind if I check this out?”

“I MMF!” Fluttershy’s eyes rolled back in her head and she clamped both hooves over her mouth, the toy buzzing inside her suddenly having been cranked nearly all the way up.

“Thanks Fluttershy, I know I shouldn't get carried away like this but I’ve been wondering how this thing works all night.” The alicorn placed the device back on the table, her horn glowing as a set of runes began to appear above it, illuminating the pieces inside.

Fluttershy pressed her hooves hard against her lips, her back legs quivering in tune with the pair of egg-shaped toys lodged deep inside her. The toys were more advanced than most and instead of only vibrating they also twitched and moved, ensuring the user received the maximum amount of pleasure possible. Something Fluttershy had been immensely grateful for, up until this very moment.

The pegasus pressed her butt hard into the bale, hoping to hide the fact that her pussy had begun to grow wet enough to actively drip. She had never needed to use lube and it had been something she had been grateful for until now when she was threatening to soak through the hay bale she sat on. Now she was just hoping that it wasn't able to be detected over the other scents that filled the outdoor restaurant.

Twilight hummed, rubbing her chin thoughtfully as she stared at the controller. “It is magical, but there are also a few other components I can't figure out. I’ll leave you to work on more ideas while I work on this if you don't mind that is?” The alicorn asked without looking up.

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide as she noticed the alicorn’s hoof nearing the dial once more. “Wai-oOoooo.” Fluttershy’s complaint died in her throat the second Twilight turned it up a little higher.

“Good to hear your as enthusiastic as I am for more testing.” Twilight remarked, turning the device around and peering up at it from below.

A wide grin slowly spread across the pegasus’ face and for a second she almost forgot of the dozens of ponies that surrounded her on all sides. Then, she remembered where she was and she shot up, determined to let her voice be heard. “Twilight?”

“Yes, Fluttershy? Wait a second…” Her eyes narrowed and her horn brightened. “The spell says the egg is right around here. But I can't hear it in my bags.” The alicorn reached for the dial once again, prompting Fluttershy to frantically grasp across the table, trying to grab it before-

“Ohstarsabovethatsgood.” The pegasus mumbled, her frantic hooves falling limp to the table as her entire body was suddenly filled with a sudden spike of pleasure as the dial was turned up once more.

Meanwhile, Twilight lifted the bags next to her ear. “Odd, I don't hear them. They should be quite loud by now…”She blinked, putting down the bag. “I think I can hear something but it's coming from…”

She looked down at the mess Fluttershy had become, her lip held so tightly in her teeth that Twilight was sure it would bruise. Her entire body was pulled tight, trying desperately to hide the growing circle of wetness that spread from her crotch. “Oh,” Twilight mumbled.

“Mmmm!” Fluttershy yelled through grit teeth, trying to direct Twilight’s attention towards the remote only using her eyes.

Twilight immediately scrambled for the controller, grabbing the device only to knock it off the table. “Sorry, Fluttershy just a sec-”

“Your food, madam.” A voice announced.

Both mare’s eyes went wide and slowly crawled over to where the waiter stood once more, levitating their food over one shoulder while setting down the two cups of tea. “I hope your enjoying everything so far.” He remarked, placing a daisy sandwich in front of each of them.

Twilight smiled a little too wide, one hoof frantically grasping beneath the table. “Yes! Very! Perfect even!”

The waiter smiled politely, turning to the two salads. “And who had the tomatoes again?”

Fluttershy raised a shaky hoof, her face contorting into a truly bizarre expression as she tried desperately to hold down the moan that threatened to erupt from her throat. The waiter placed the salads on the table before leaning closer to Twilight. “Is your friend alright? It appears as though she is suffering from a stroke.”

“NO!” The alicorn gulped. “I mean, no. She is uh, contagious! Yes, that's it! Better leave before you catch uh… Gonasyphaherpalaids!”

The waiter took a hesitant step back, looking over at the pegasus with fear in his eyes. “Yes, well. Let me know if you need anything. I’ll be way over there now.”

The unicorn bolted over to the other side of the restaurant, never looking back.

Twilight breathed a sigh of relief and reached for the remote, only to catch a glimpse of the new expression that crossed the pegasus’ face. The alicorn couldn't help but smile, and even with the controller now in hoof, she didn't turn it off quite yet.

Fluttershy’s eyes crossed briefly, and she clutched her waist with both hooves, a shudder running through her. “Stars above that's good.” She whispered again.

Twilight smirked impishly, only turning off the eggs after Fluttershy’s eyes focused once more. “Did you just… you know?”

The pegasus turned red and nodded meekly. “M-maybe.” She whispered.

“How did it happen? What were you thinking of?”

The pegasus shivered one last time, her extended wings finally folding against her back. She leaned closer, looking both ways and after determining the waiter hadn't come back around, whispered quietly to the alicorn. “It started coming right when the um, waiter, came by. I couldn't stop thinking about everyone staring at me, their eyes boring into me.” She shuddered, casting a quick glance at the nearby tables. “I can't believe I did that. It was so…”

“Hot?” Twilight offered with a smirk.

Fluttershy nodded meekly. “When he walked up it was like a dam burst. It was amazing Twilight.”

Twilight clapped her hooves together triumphantly. “This is great Fluttershy! Now we have an idea of what the trigger is!”

“Yay, I’m an exhibitionist who is terrified of masturbating with anyone within a hundred meters of me.” Fluttershy lamented with a grimace.

Twilight blew a raspberry at the mare. “So what? There are tons of exhibitionists in Ponyville, and Equestria as a whole is pretty blase on the entire subject. I mean just look at Lyra and Bon Bon, they do it in front of the entire town at least once a week!”

At a nearby table, a certain teal unicorn gasped. “Did you hear that Bon Bon?”

The earth pony shrugged. “So what?”

“So what? So what! We were being really sneaky!”

The earth pony blinked several times, staring impassively at the unicorn. “You mean like that time we fucked in your front garden?”

The other mare scoffed. “Pfft, I have a beautiful garden! Any passing ponies would be too busy staring at my amazing azaleas to see us sixty nining in the bushes.”

Bon Bon sighed. “I love you, but sometimes you can be a real dumb-

“Donkey? What does Cranky have to do with anything?” Twilight scoffed.

The pegasus across from her tapped her forehooves together nervously. “Whenever he's angry he always stares.” She shivered, looking around as if the titular donkey was about to pop out of nowhere. “I don't want anypony to know! I’ll just… never um, finish, again.”

Twilight opened her mouth to speak only to press a hoof against her forehead. “Fluttershy you were a wreck before I-”

“Shhh! Don't tell everyone.”

The alicorn sighed. “Look, all I’m saying is you were a wreck before you came over. Is it really worth it?”

Fluttershy visibly shrunk, tapping her forehooves together at an increasingly fast pace. “Yes?” Twilight shot her a deadpan look, making the pegasus shrink even more. “No…”

“Exactly.” Twilight shrugged, taking a sip of tea. “Besides, as soon as we figure out the extent of the clause we can figure out how to exploit it and allow you to finish without having to fuck in front of anypony’s house.”

“I suppose… You’ll be with me, right?” Fluttershy asked, a glimmer of hope in her eye.

“Of course!” Twilight fished out a couple of bits and left them on the table, with a generous tip, of course. “Now let's go, I know just where to start.”

Fluttershy nodded, following close behind the larger pony, her tail tucked firmly between her legs.

“Come on, in here,” Twilight whispered, motioning towards the store.

“Since when does Ponyville have a used book store this far from town?” Fluttershy asked, looking up at the sign displaying an open book with a silver bookmark in it, which also happened to be the name of the store.

“The silver mark has been here for years, nopony knows about it though and the proprietor is an elderly mare by the name Golden Stacks.” The alicorn pushed open the door, the sound of a bell tinkling above her head greeting her arrival into the store. Twilight jerked a hoof to her right, pointing at something. “She's also just about blind and almost completely deaf.”

Fluttershy blinked, looking over to where Twilight had pointed and noticing that a small mare sat near the window, a book so close to her face that the pegasus thought she was asleep before she suddenly jerked upwards. The mare was a pegasus with yellow fur and a golden mane, both of which had long since faded into a slightly off-white color. Her back was hunched and her wings looked like they could use a good preening. Age had evidently not been kind to her and even her eyes had not been untouched, her bright orange iris dulling slightly around the edges.

She pulled a shaky hoof up to her face, placing a pair of enormous glasses on her nose. “Oh hello there dearie, back again I see.” She squinted, turning her entire head slightly to better look at Fluttershy, who waved weakly. “And you brought a friend! Wonderful! You just let me know if you need anything dear.”

“I will Miss Golden,” Twilight yelled back.

The elderly pegasus waved a dismissive hoof and plunked back down in her aged chair. Fluttershy wasn't sure if the ensuing cacophony of squeaks and cracks was coming from the mare’s aged limbs or her the wooden chair she sat on.

“She's nice, just a little old. Come on.” Twilight tugged the pegasus leg, directly her near the back of the store where there was a small, secluded reading nook, complete with several large, if dusty, pillows.

“It's um… cozy.” Fluttershy offered.

Twilight chuckled. “Give me a second, I made a spell for just such an occasion.”

The alicorn lit her horn, and after a brief channel, her magic flared, spreading out over the area and brushing across every surface around her. In the magic’s wake, the dust was gone, and the entire area was cleaner than it had probably been for years. “There we go,” Twilight announced, with a bit of pride in her voice.

Fluttershy gulped, looking over the rows of books at the elderly owner. “Are you sure this is a good idea Twilight? What if she comes over and catches us?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “I've been coming here for years and I’ve literally never seen her move out of that chair.”

The pegasus blinked, looking at the elderly mare one last time. “Still…”

Twilight laid a wing over the shy mare’s back and gave her a reassuring squeeze. “I’ll even do that thing with my tongue where I-”

“Deal,” Fluttershy announced rather loudly, only to shrink slightly. “I mean, that sounds like a good plan.”

Twilight giggled, rolling her eyes once more. “You are too cute.”

The pegasus blushed. “Am not.”

“I’m never going to convince you that your adorable, am I?”

Fluttershy blushed harder, shaking her head.

“One day Fluttershy.” Twilight leaned forward and pecked the pegasus on the cheek. “Now then, let's get down to the test, shall we?”

Fluttershy bit her lip, looking from the elderly mare, back to Twilight before nodding. “O-okay Twilight. I’m ready.”

The alicorn grinned, slipping behind the other mare and giving her ass a hard smack as she passed, causing a startled moan to slip past the pegasus’ lips. “So cute,” Twilight remarked.

Fluttershy clamped her mouth shut, trying to catch what Twilight was doing while still keeping an eye on the store owner. She watched as the alicorn moved behind her, licking her lips before producing the now familiar sight of the pink controller. “Let's start this nice and low.” With a slight twist, the beads still inside Fluttershy’s pussy began to vibrate once more.

The pegasus turned slightly, pretending to browse the shelves and ignore the sensations of the toys vibrating inside her, and for a time it worked. When she was trying to ignore it was almost like it wasn't happening and Fluttershy could convince herself that she wasn't getting fucked right in the middle of a bookstore by her sort of girlfriend. Until Twilight skipped the foreplay and dove tonsils deep in the other mare’s pussy anyway.

It took everything Fluttershy had not to cry out as she felt the other mare’s tongue thrust deep inside her, Twilight’s lips pressing against her own. Teeth met lip, and the cry of surprised pleasure morphed into a tiny, muffled moan that only barely escaped Fluttershy’s lips.

Twilight smirked to herself, grabbing the other mare’s flanks in both hooves while working her tongue deep into Fluttershy’s delicious pussy. She tasted incredibly good, it was hard to even describe, and Twilight was ninety percent sure it was impossible to do the flavor justice with mere words. The closest she could get was that she almost tasted like caramel, only sweeter and with several other flavors mixed in.

And Twilight could never get enough caramel.

As Twilight plunged deeper she could feel the soft buzzing of the toys vibrating a little deeper inside her new lover. Maybe next time we should try four. Twilight thought to herself, nearly chuckling at the thought of watching Fluttershy try to walk while four of the buzzing little toys vibrated in her holes. Twilight shook her head free of such fantasies, diving back into her task at hoof and breaking out every last trick she knew.

Fluttershy was in heaven.

Ever since Twilight had first eaten her out Fluttershy knew that there was no going back. The alicorn was far more skilled than the shy mare would have ever assumed, doing things that Fluttershy did not think possible with just her tongue. It almost made her feel a little bad in a way, the alicorn was able to bring that much pleasure that Fluttershy felt like she should be contributing something as well but nothing she knew could compare. She made a note of finding a book on the subject only to catch a glimpse of something that sounded like it. “The joy of cunnilingus, written by Velv-ooOOooo.”

The mare’s eyes rolled into the back of her head, her hooves gripping the shelf tightly as she felt the alicorn do the thing she loved so much. Fluttershy wasn't sure how but Twilight had managed to make it feel as though her tongue had coiled around Fluttershy’s clit, while still exploring her snatch. Was it just that long, or was it skill? She didn't know, and right now she wasn't capable of thinking about it, as all such thoughts were consumed by the pleasure radiating outwards from her pussy.

Twilight pulled back briefly, her tongue slipping out of Fluttershy’s dripping snatch. She filled her lungs with oxygen, licked her lips, and swallowed hard. Her lover was primed, ready, and willing, this was the moment of truth.

Fluttershy groaned, shifting her back hooves around after she felt that amazing tongue leave her body. It was an unpleasant feeling, to have been given so much pleasure only to pull back all of a sudden, but she didn't have to wait long. Twilight dove back in, repeating her first move by surprising Fluttershy once more and shoving her tongue deep into the mare’s sloppy pussy.

The feeling was intense and immediate, instantly pushing her right back up to where she had been only moments earlier as if Twilight had never pulled out in the first place. A sudden spike of panic overcame her though and she realized she hadn't been keeping an eye on the storekeeper. Forcing her eyes to focus, Fluttershy looked over to the desk near the door, only to sigh when she saw that the mare hadn't moved, her face still pressed in a book.

With her last worry now gone, the mare shifted her back legs apart, allowing Twilight a better angle, subconsciously allowing herself to finally enjoy the erotic moment to its fullest.

The alicorn regripped her forehooves, grabbing and squeezing her lover’s flanks, pulling gently and forcing her nether lips apart to give her even more room to work with. With a smile on her lips, Twilight dug deep, before pulling her tongue back and gently caressing Fluttershy’s clit before digging deep once more. Over and over she repeated this process, changing it every time by lingering on her clit one time, then pushing deeper the next time, always keeping Fluttershy guessing what the alicorn was going to do next.

The next thrust was met with a sudden tightening of the pegasus’ inner muscles, signaling that it wouldn't be long now. Twilight had more than enough experience with the inner workings of Fluttershy’s orgasms that even a small movement gave her all she needed to know.

“Eep!” Fluttershy cried, pressing a hoof over her mouth as she felt her back legs picked off the ground.

The alicorn lifted the mare’s behind from the ground, using her newfound earth pony strength to completely overpower the shy mare and turning her pussy into an all-you-can-eat buffet. With an intensity that bordered on ravenous, Twilight dove back in over and over, leaving her lover confused, and aroused in equal measure.

Submission, it was something the shy mare would never admit to enjoying, but also something Twilight picked up on immediately, nothing that the mere act of pressing her will on the mare was met with a substantially larger orgasm. This time was no different, and though it was still coming, it wouldn't be long now, and it was going to be a doozy.

The mare’s back legs kicked and twitched randomly, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as she moaned unabashedly. Gone was her usual shy, submissive facade, she was close, and she was going to enjoy this to its fullest extent.

Twilight pressed her muzzle hard against her lover’s nether lips, pressing her tongue deep one last time, before pulling back and pushing hard on the mare’s love button. Fluttershy’s face contorted in pleasure, her eyes briefly crossing as she felt it coming.

Then, it all stopped, and just as quickly as it came, it left, leaving Fluttershy confused and Twilight rather annoyed. She had been looking forward to the cute little squeal the pegasus made when she came.

“Oh, fiddlesticks.” Fluttershy cursed.

Twilight chuckled, placing the mare back on the ground and licking her lips. “Well, that was anticlimactic.”

The alicorn flicked off the beads still inside her lover and tucked away the remote once more. With a quick spell the smell was covered and the small puddle of mare cum left behind was swept away. Fluttershy straightened her mane while trying to get her back legs to stop trembling quite so hard. Soon the area was clean, and with Fluttershy’s legs under her once more, the pair exchanged a quick kiss before walking out.

“I forgot my bits at home, sorry Golden,” Twilight said while flashing the older mare a wide smile.

The older pony waved a dismissive hoof. “Don't worry about it dearie, I know you’ll be back.” She threw in a wink and a chuckle.

“Come on Fluttershy, I got another idea,” Twilight said.

Fluttershy nodded, following her lover out until her nose twitched and a familiar smell suddenly wafted by, drawing her attention. “What is that…” The pegasus muttered.

“Are you coming Fluttershy?” Twilight called, standing in the middle of the road while looking back at the other mare.

The butter pegasus shook her head. “Yeah, just thought I smelled something.”

The pair turned and quickly vanished into the throng of ponies that crowded the roads at this time of day, leaving behind a rather flustered Golden Stacks to release a sigh of relief. “Thank the stars.” She muttered.

The mare pulled back her hoof from between her back legs. “Smart girl, but about as observant as a brick.” She remarked silently, her gaze lingering over where the pair of ponies had just disappeared. “Maybe I’ll take that new toy for a spin...”

“Are you sure it's safe this close to the Everfree?” Fluttershy remarked, waving a hoof at the foliage that crowded behind and over their current hiding spot.

Twilight nodded, her horn glowing brightly. “I put up a few defensive spells, shields, and even an emergency teleport array big enough for the both of us.” She smiled confidently. “Well be fine.”

“If you say so…” Fluttershy remarked, her gaze lingering over the numerous faintly glowing lines of spells that ringed their position.

“We are totally safe.” Twilight threw a hoof over Fluttershy’s shoulders and gestured out to the town. “Besides, this is the best spot where we can see tons of ponies but they can't see us, allowing us to knock another thing off the list of tests and bringing us that much closer to figuring this out.”

A faint smile crept across the pegasus’ face. “W-what are we doing this time?”

“When I was young, Celestia taught me a very interesting spell. One that I haven't had the chance to use much myself.” Twilight retracted her hoof, her horn glowing brightly. “Now sounds like a good time though…”

Fluttershy shielded her eyes from the flash, which thankfully wasn't as bright as last time. When she pulled her hoof back she looked at Twilight expectantly only to find nothing had changed. “Oh um, you look very nice?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “That's very kind of you to say but it didn't change anything obvious. Here let me show you.”

The alicorn turned to the side and raised a foreleg, giving Fluttershy a perfect view of her fluffy stomach, and massive cock. “W-what,” Fluttershy mumbled.

“It gives me a dick. I kind of wanted it to be a surprise but if your not a fan I can-”

Fluttershy waved her hooves, her wings shooting out from her sides. “No! That's just…” She bit her lip, her eyes never deviating from Twilight’s mammoth cock or pendulous pair of testes. “Perfect.” She whispered.

Twilight smirked. “So uh, how do you want to?” she looked around. “It's not like we have a bed or anything.”

“We could do um, doggy style.” Fluttershy gulped, pawing the ground. “If you want.”

“Perfect! I’m a little bit taller than you anyway.” Twilight remarked.

“So uh.” Fluttershy bit her lip. “How do you want me?”

“Face towards the town, so you can see the ponies passing by the road.”

Fluttershy nodded and moved into position, standing just close enough that her head peeked over a bush, but not close enough that she could be seen very easily. Next, she spread her hooves, knocking aside any rocks or twigs that may cause them irritation. With that done she looked back over her shoulder at Twilight and struck a sexy pose with her wings extended and back arched. “Like what you see?” She asked.

Twilight smirked. “And you said you couldn't do sexy.”

Fluttershy blushed. “T-thanks.”

The alicorn trotted over confidently, magically brushing the area directly underneath them. “Ready?”

Fluttershy bit her lip a little harder and nodded.

With a flap of her wings, Twilight lurched up, and onto Fluttershy’s back, her larger form draping over the pegasus’ thin body, her cock already resting against the other mare’s dripping sex. She gave her hips a slight thrust, pressing her hard length up against Fluttershy with more instances. The pegasus moaned, the teasing touch enough to elicit a whimper of pleasure and light a fire of longing inside the mare’s body.

Here she was, about to be fucked by a real cock, albeit one made with magic. Fluttershy had always dreamed of this happening and here she was, a day after Twilight took her virginity, and the alicorn was about to take another kind of virginity. Fluttershy couldn't help but blush as she thought about it. In the last twenty-four hours, the bookish mare had gone from someone that Fluttershy had a slight crush on, to so much more in what felt like no time at all. The shy mare would have never guessed that her day would have ended with her in bed with her alicorn friend, or that same friend would take just about every kind of virginity she had.

“Are you ready, Fluttershy? You were staring off into space for a second there.” Twilight remarked, with a hint of worry.

“I’m ready, just thinking is all.” Feeling a lingering tenseness in her lover’s body, Fluttershy giggled, pressing herself against the larger pony. “You know I’ve never had a real cock inside me.” She blushed. “It looks like you're going to be my first in this way as well.”

That seemed to fire Twilight up, and she even dismissed her first reaction, which was going to be reminding Fluttershy that it wasn't actually real. The alicorn reared up and used her magic to grab her cock, guiding it towards her goal. “You asked for it little mare, here I come!”

As the last word came out of her mouth, the alicorn’s thick cock slipped past Fluttershy’s lips and surged deeper. The sheer amount of mare cum lubricating Fluttershy’s pussy made the penetration so easy that she nearly overcompensated and fell forward, only catching herself at the last second. Despite her compensation and the fact that she had narrowly avoided slipping altogether, Twilight still ended up pushing much, much deeper than anticipated.

Twilight wasn't the only pony caught off guard, and Fluttershy couldn't resist the urge to cry out in pleasure, her expectations blown by the massive size of Twilight’s cock. It was easily larger than the toy they had shared for several hours the night before, but not so much so that it was difficult to get inside her. The pegasus arched her back and moaned long and loud, enthralled by the perfect mix of overwhelming pleasure and slight pain that came with the sudden and deep penetration.

The alicorn caught herself quickly, her hooves gripping the ground and allowing her to stop from slipping in the future. She pulled herself back up slightly, unknowingly causing a slight bulge in her lover’s stomach to disappear. “Sorry about that Fluttershy, are you alright? I didn't go too fast did I?”

Fluttershy shuddered, her entire body shaking from the immense pleasure. “That was amazing.”

Twilight chuckled, mentally reminding herself that this was the mare that had called the devastator, a good warm-up. “Alright, I’ll try to be quick.”

Fluttershy bit her lip, looking down from the slight hill they were on to the road below that was filled to the brim with passing ponies. “Y-you can take your time. I mean, if you want to.” She whispered meekly.

Twilight blinked, taken aback by the shy mare’s sudden burst of confidence. “How about this, if it works, we’ll go for a second time?”

“Deal.”

The alicorn smirked, finding a comfortable spot once more. “Let's try this again.”

She thrust forward, burying several more inches into the mare’s dripping snatch and making her medial ring bump against Fluttershy’s nether lips. Twilight didn't hesitate, gripping the mare under her, pulling out, and then slamming back inside. Her medial ring was large and was beyond anything Fluttershy had felt in a long, long time, yet there was only a hint of resistance before it slid inside, the sheer amount of natural lubricant making its insertion quick and easy.

Fluttershy shuddered once more, only barely able to hold back another cry of pleasure as she felt her lover’s cock slide deeper and deeper. The pegasus had used toys with medial rings before, they were her absolute favorite toy but no plastic dick could possibly compare to the real thing. The feel as they slid deep, the ring spreading her just a little more than the rest of the toy and adding that extra oomph of pleasure that made her hooves tingle more than any plastic cock possibly could.

The butter pegasus couldn't help but feel her already extended wings, stretch even further, now standing at rigid attention. Her hooves quivered in anticipation, her mouth having been slammed shut in hopes of stopping her cries of pleasure from reaching the ponies below. All while the rest of her body remained rigid, afraid that she may devolve into a puddle of goo at a moment’s notice due to the sheer amount of pleasure coursing through her.

Twilight was keenly aware that this might be a little more exercise than what the shy mare was used to, as it was certainly more than she herself usually did, being the bookish pony she was. With that knowledge, and the fact that her legs were already trembling, Twilight once more took out all the stops, using every trick she had learned.

The alicorn lit her horn, and an aetherial pair of glowing hooves shimmered into existence and began to gently caress the delicate muscle structure around Fluttershy’s wings. The spell itself took a fraction of her attention, but Twilight was nothing if not a master of multitasking, and she easily kept up her brutal cadence of powerful thrusts while maintaining the spell. The effect was immediate, Fluttershy’s pussy spasmed around her shaft, the pegasus’ body going rigid before relaxing once more as a deep moan of pleasure slipped through her lips.

Fluttershy was in heaven once more, she wasn't sure how or why Twilight had come to know the precise way to pleasure a winged lover but for that, she was immensely graceful. The act of gently touching, and caressing the tender muscles around a wing was immensely pleasurable and usually referred to as a slow preen, and something only done between two pegasi that trusted each other immensely. This trust was needed as one slight slip, one misplaced application of force and the delicate muscles and tendons could be damaged irreparably.

Her fear was brief though, Twilight was nothing if not cautious and after years of adventures together, Fluttershy had grown used to trusting the bookish mare implicitly. This trust had never extended into something quite so… intimate before though and this change was a strangely welcome one. She felt at that moment that she would probably do anything the alicorn told her to do, she was putty in the alicorn’s powerful hooves. The act of submitting herself to a pony larger, stronger, and better than her in every regard was something she had always dreamed of, and getting the chance to experience it was….

Orgasmic.

“Ohsweetstarsabove.” She muttered, her hooves shaking so bad she feared falling over and bringing her lover with her.

Twilight was ready though, and with a firm hoof against the pegasus’ chest, she was able to keep them both standing and in view of the ponies on the road. Some of whom stopped to look up at them, confused by the strange moaning coming from the woods.

The alicorn had long since gotten over any fears of exhibitionism though and merely plowed on. “Fluttershy, are you alright? Focus on staying up, please. We have to figure out this spell.”

“Yes ma’am,” Fluttershy murmured, standing up straight once more.

Refocusing on her spell, Twilight pulled her forelegs tight against Fluttershy’s inadvertently making the already intimate moment that much closer. She spared one last glance at the road, where the curious ponies seemed to have wandered off, before turning her attention once more to her shy lover. Alright, let's make you cum. She thought to herself, a small impish smile spreading across her face.

With determination coursing through her, Twilight redoubled her pace, pounding Fluttershy’s hole with reckless abandon. The surrounding forest was quickly filled with the sounds of their lovemaking, the two mares unable to hold back the urge to voice their pleasure, while the meaty smack of Twilight’s balls created a rhythm.

At that moment, Fluttershy forgot about the fact that there were probably twenty or so ponies less than a dozen meters away, focusing everything she had on Twilight. “Oh fuck yes, fuck me like the slut I am.”

Twilight very nearly hesitated, the confusion she felt nearly causing her to mess up the harmony they had created. She had seen a hint of this before though, when they had been making love well into the morning when she had caught a glimpse of this side of the shy mare and had instantly fallen in love. “I’m going to fuck you until you cum in front of everyone. How does that sound, slut?”

Fluttershy shuddered, her backward thrusts stuttering for a moment until they resynchronized once more. “That sounds so good, Twilight. I don't care who's watching, just please don't stop fucking me.”

Twilight smirked. “Your wish is my command.”

The alicorn ran her aetherial hooves down the wings of her lover, caressing them softly before gripping the ends and pulling them gently. At the same time, she angled her back hooves in such a way that each thrust pushed the mare up and forward, driving her closer to the bushes.

Fluttershy had talked big, but the feeling of being driven helplessly forward, her chin already touching the leaves of the bush, was not something she was ready for. For a moment she wanted to turn away, to apologize, and stop it before it happened, but that urge only lasted for a moment. She was Twilight’s now, to use, abuse, and do with as she saw fit, and if the lusty alicorn wanted to fuck her like a common whore in front of dozens of ponies… Fluttershy would get fucked like a common whore in front of dozens of other ponies.

The road came fully into view as she felt her hooves begin to trample the bush but she didn't hesitate to keep going. When she saw a whole group of guards all stop and look up at the hill, their eyes instantly drawn to them, she didn't care. Fluttershy continued to moan, thrust back, and mutter Twilight’s name even as the alicorn nipped at her neck and fucked her in broad daylight in front of dozens of staring eyes.

Fluttershy expected to feel scared, or perhaps even terrified when she exited the bush and their eyes landed on her exposed body. That didn't happen though, and instead, she felt an orgasm coming screaming to the forefront of her mind.

Below them the group of guards looked at one another in confusion, an animated discussion as to whether or not this was a prank or not on their lips.

Twilight could feel Fluttershy’s orgasm coming and she could tell it was coming faster than even she could have predicted. With that in mind, she enacted the last trick in her book, and with a flick of her horn, she filled her balls with more cum normally possible and let loose.

“OH FUCK!” Fluttershy cried, her normal aversion to using such course language forgotten in the heat of the moment.

The mare continued to moan whorishly for all the world to hear, the feeling of her pussy being filled with the alicorn’s cum having driven her over the edge. Twilight couldn't help but be caught up in the other mare’s enthusiasm, her own orgasm becoming that much stronger because of it. She knew the amount of times she was allowed to cum without permission had nearly run out by now, but it was well worth it.

The two mares stood there motionless as the alicorn’s balls emptied into the shy mare’s body, filling her pussy with impotent magical sperm. Fluttershy couldn't last much longer and her hooves gave out from under her, making her fall to the earth, Twilight’s cock slipping out of her and causing a jet of cum to erupt from her pussy. With Twilight’s mammoth cock free of Fluttershy’s hole the last few shots of cum sprayed across the pegasus’ back and into her hair. An act that Fluttershy particularly enjoyed as it felt as though she had been marked by the more dominant mare, signaling that she was Twilight’s now.

Then, in a flash they were gone, Twilight’s teleportation array carrying them away from the public place and directly into the basement of Twilight’s library home. There the two mares stood and lay, panting and exhausted. Thankfully Twilight had enough forethought to drag down a couple of pillows, which she quickly placed under her and Fluttershy.

After nearly a minute of panting, the shy mare let out a sudden sigh. “T-thank you Twilight.” A tremor coursed through her as memories of the last few minutes ran through her mind. “That was wonderful.” She whispered reverently.

Twilight chuckled, pulling the other mare close and running a hoof down her cheek. “We may not have figured out the spell, but something tells me you don't mind running a few more tests with me.”

Fluttershy giggled, leaning close and tucking her head in the crook of Twilight’s neck. “For you? I would take any test.”

Chapter 7

View Online

Twilight sighed, her gaze lingering over the bustling town of Ponyville just below her window.

Spike rolled his eyes. “You know staring out the window and sighing every few minutes won't make Fluttershy get here faster.”

The alicorn blushed, spinning around and glaring at her assistant. “I-I know. I'm just…” She sighed, looking over her shoulder and out the window. “I’m not that bad, am I?”

Spike placed the books he had been carrying down on a nearby table in order to give Twilight his undivided attention. “Twilight, you've been staring out the window all morning.”

Twilight blinked, looking up at the clock. “It hasn't been that… oh wow.” Her blush deepened. “Maybe I should actually be productive for a bit.”

Spike snorted. “No, it's fine, I’ll just do everything, like usual.”

“Oh, you will? Thanks, Spike.” Twilight turned back to the window, staring out in the direction of Fluttershy’s cottage.

The dragon groaned and was about to complain when he noticed Twilight was grinning like a mad mare. “Oh har har, would you kindly restack the books?”

Twilight chuckled, moving over to where a large stack of returns had yet to be reshelved. “Yeah, yeah, I’m on it.”

Spike shook his head and went back to what he was doing, leaving Twilight to quickly restack the mountain of returns that had piled up while she had been ‘busy’. The alicorn hummed a small tune as she slipped the books back into their proper places, tomes flying all over the library and magically reshelving themselves. Sure enough, with a liberal application of her telekinesis spell, the work was done in minutes. Then just to make Spike extra happy, she also went out of her way to dust the tops of the shelves, knowing the diminutive drake was unable to reach them.

The alicorn looked out over her work and nodded triumphantly, before turning to the kitchen in search of some lunch. Which was something she had been ignoring until her stomach rudely reminded her of the fact that it was now painfully empty.

Throwing open the pantry, Twilight grabbed all the necessary ingredients for pancakes and began to assemble her lunch. The simple recipe for her mother’s pancakes was one of the few things Twilight both knew how to make and did not manage to burn every time she attempted to do so. In minutes her batter was ready, her stove top was hot and she had a small stack of pancakes already made. While she waited for her delicious fluffy treats to cook, she couldn't help but think over the last few days.

She had made great strides in figuring out more about the spell that was now placed over all her friends, but she had yet to find a way to break it. She hadn't even managed to figure out a way around it, or a way to find out what the clauses in her friend’s spells were. With time winding down, she knew she would have to seek out the rest of her friends and tell them the truth, it was only fair since she had inadvertently gotten them into this mess.

She flipped her pancake and stared out the open kitchen window, her thoughts drifting to a certain yellow pegasus. A smile slowly spread across her lips, and the alicorn couldn't help but think back to the events of the previous two days. To think, all that started because of this silly spell. Maybe I shouldn't be so hard on Celestia after all. She thought to herself, only to laugh. Yeah right.

With one last flip, her pancakes were done and she added the last one to her small mountain of fluffy goodness. Using her magic, she quickly set the table with all the desired toppings and a tall glass of milk. Next, she grabbed her plate of pancakes and began to trot over to the nearby table, a wide smile on her face.

A smile, that unfortunately didn't last long, as she suddenly found herself blasted forward by something hard impacting her back. The alicorn’s face met pancake which in turn met plate and a millisecond later she was thrown ass over a tea kettle until she came to a stop after having her face plowed into a table leg. Her head spinning, and her world upside down, Twilight lay in a tangle of limbs, not knowing which direction was even up.

“Sorry about that Twi, you alright?” A familiar tomboyish voice asked.

Twilight, while still reeling from her face’s sudden meeting with the floor, stood on shaky legs. “I’m pancake. I mean, alright.” The alicorn peeled a pancake from her face and looked around.

Rainbow Dash stood awkwardly to the side, rubbing the back of her neck. “Hey uh, Twi. How's it going?”

The alicorn blinked, looking around at the obliterated remnants that had been her lunch. “Just. Peachy.” She spat.

The pegasus laughed nervously, scooping up the shards of Twilight’s plate that were now scattered across the kitchen. “Sorry about that Twi, here let me help.”

Usually Twilight would have simply used her magic to clean it all up in mere moments but having her lunch ruined had soured her mood and she simply went over to the sink to wash her face while Rainbow Dash cleaned up. The cool water was refreshing and by the time her face was clear of the remnants of what had been supposed to be her lunch, Rainbow Dash had cleaned up the mess she had made and was busy dumping it into the trash.

“Why exactly did you think it was a good idea to fly through my kitchen window at such speeds?” Twilight asked plainly, unable to hold back a slight glare.

The pegasus sighed uncharacteristically. “I’ve been uh, having a little trouble and I didn't think there was anyone there. I just wanted to get in, and grab some books before anypony saw me.” She closed the lid on the trash and sighed again. “Looks like I screwed that up to.”

“Are you alright Rainbow?” Twilight asked, noticing that her normally high-energy friend seemed to be more down than she had first thought.

“Do you have any books on um, medical stuff?” She asked weakly.

Twilight winced. “I know what's bothering you, let's just take this upstairs. Okay?”

Rainbow Dash hastily looked around, her eyes going wide and only relaxing when she noticed no one else was around. “How do you know?”

The alicorn placed a reassuring hoof on the other mare’s shoulder. “I just do. Let's go upstairs so we can talk about this in private, alright?”

The pegasus looked over to the library for several long seconds before turning back to Twilight and nodding. “Alright, but if it turns out you were spying on me-”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “It's nothing like that. I’ll tell you in a minute.”

“Fine.”

Together the two ponies tromped up the stairs, their hooves moving quickly, both eager to reach the privacy granted by Twilight’s room. Once inside, Twilight closed and locked the door, and enacted a privacy spell on the room before turning to Rainbow Dash.

“Let's just get this out of the way first,” Twilight announced. “You cannot reach completion because-”

“Uh, what the hay does completion mean?” Rainbow Dash asked, scratching her head.

Twilight sighed. “Cum, you cannot finish, reach completion, get it?”

The boisterous pegasus blushed a little and nodded. “Well, when you put it like that…”

“Look, I’ll make this quick and easy to understand. I had a spell cast on me that stopped my heats but made me unable to finish, that spell got transferred and messed up when we switched cutie marks. Get it?”

The pegasus scratched her head. “Uh, I guess so.” Her hoof fell away and her jaw hung open, realization dawning on her. “Does that mean I’ll never be able to masturbate again?” She gasped, reaching forward and shaking the alicorn by the shoulders. “I can hardly fly like this Twilight, you gotta fix it!”

With a burst of magic, she had separated herself from the desperate pegasus, taking a step back. “It's alright, I found out that the spell has a loophole that we can exploit. We just have to find out what that loophole is, alright?”

Rainbow Dash’s panicked expression slowly fell away. “Okay. So what kind of loophole are we talking about here? Cus the last time someone told me about a great loophole I got in trouble with the IRS.”

“Not that kind of loophole.” The alicorn sighed. “It's like, a hidden clause in the spell that we need to figure out.” Twilight trotted over to her desk and grabbed a long list her and Fluttershy had worked on. “First I need to ask you a few questions, and be honest.”

“Pfft, easy peasy.” The pegasus flew over to Twilight’s bed and reclined on the small mound of pillows piled on one side. “Fire away, egghead.”

“First, what is your sexual orientation?” Twilight asked.

“Wow there. Isn't that a little, ya know, intimate?”

Twilight peered over her paper and lifted an eyebrow at the boisterous mare. “Really? This is the least intimate question, so you better buck up Rainbow because it's going to get very personal.”

“Are you hitting on me?” Rainbow’s eyes narrowed.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “I am not hitting on, please just answer the question.”

“Fine. I’m… straight?”

Twilight peered back over her sheet of paper. “Did you just phrase that like a question?”

“Maybe?”

“Dash, please, this is important. If it makes you feel any better I am bisexual.”

“Huh.” Rainbow Dash tapped her chin. “I guess I owe Rarity twenty bits.”

“Wonderful,” Twilight remarked dryly. “Now would you please answer the question?”

“Fine. Well, you see the thing is, I know I like stallions, cus like… duh. But I’ve always kinda been tempted by cute mares but never really tried anything.” She leaned back on her mound of pillows. “If ya catch my drift.”

“Straight, but bi-curious.” Twilight checked the box and moved on. “Have you dated anyone before and if so, who and for how long?”

“Uh, do fuck buddies count?”

“No, they do not.”

“Then I guess I dated this one colt in high school for a bit and I went out on a date with Bulk Biceps a few months ago but he was a little big.” She smirked. “But not too big, if ya catch my drift.”

Twilight ignored the remark and wrote down her findings. “How often do you masturbate?”

“You weren't kidding when you said it was going to get intimate.” The pegasus scratched the back of her neck while staring up at the ceiling. “Uh, maybe twice a day? Three times if I’m really hyped up or if it's practice.”

“Next, at what time or times do you masturbate?”

“Usually right when I wake up then before I go to sleep but if it's practice or something then right after practice, usually in the showers.” Rainbow Dash grinned, expecting some kind of reaction from the other mare, only to get not even a raised eyebrow.

Twilight’s face remained impassive as she recorded the interaction. “How frequently would you say you were aroused per day, and what usually makes you feel aroused?”

“Like, four times a day maybe. Usually, it's the occasional stud that passes me by but sometimes when Rarity is out for her morning jog… who can resist an ass like that, am I right?”

“She is quite attractive,” Twilight announced dismissively, scratching down her notes and idle speculation.

Rainbow Dash crossed her hooves over her chest, a little annoyed she was unable to get a rise out of the bookish mare. “Is that all the questions you got?”

“One moment.” Twilight scrawled a few last notes before setting the sheet aside and grabbing a second. “Yes, now it is time for the practical exam.”

“The practical exam, what are you… wow.” Rainbow Dash blinked owlishly. “That's a lot of dildos you got there.”

Twilight looked up at the glowing mass of sex toys she had summoned. “Yes, it is. They are necessary for helping to determine the clause that allows you to cum.” the alicorn walked closer to the bed. “Now then, bend over please.”

The pegasus recoiled, backing up into the headboard. “Woah what the hay Twilight, you can't just tell someone to bend over like that? Haven't you ever heard of foreplay?”

The alicorn shrugged noncommittally. “Yes, but time is of the essence. We have over two hundred sexual positions to try out.”

“Two HUNDRED?!” The pegasus yelled, shooting up to the top of the headboard and perching atop it like some sort of overgrown bird.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Oh? I suppose that would be a little intimidating to a novice like you.”

With a surge of her wings, Rainbow Dash was instantly in the other pony’s face. “Who are you calling a novice?”

“Is there anyone else around?” Twilight asked while looking around the room, smirking slightly as she did.

The pegasus’ eyes narrowed. “Alright, egghead, I’ll play your game.” She turned around suddenly, presenting her rear for all to see. “That good enough for you?”

Twilight’s smirk grew and she withheld a chuckle. You are so predictable, Rainbow Dash. “That's perfect. And would you look at that, your already wet.”

The other mare blushed, using her tail to cover herself. “S-so what? I saw a cute stallion on the way here.”

“Uh-huh, sure you did,” Twilight said, no longer able to hold back a giggle.

The brash pegasus grunted and thrust out her butt. “So, are you going to do something with those toys or what?”

“Oh, I thought I’d enjoy the view first,” Twilight remarked.

“Pervert.” Rainbow Dash shot back, her blush growing larger by the second.

“Says the mare getting wetter while just being watched.” Twilight quipped back.

That seemed to shut her up, and Rainbow Dash found herself, without something to say.

Twilight chuckled, hopping up onto the bed behind Rainbow Dash and sitting down, pulling the other mare’s ass up and into a perfect position. The teal pony was far more athletic than Fluttershy and her legs and flanks were sleek, and well-muscled, her teets small, and almost unseen beneath her unkempt fur. Still, despite being much smaller then compared to Fluttershy, the athletic pegasus certainly had quite a few notable features, such as a butt so purt you could probably bounce a bit off it. Twilight held back another chuckle at the thought, while simultaneously bringing over a few toys and setting them beside the bed in easy reach.

She decided to start off small, and simple, grabbing a small vibrating toy that would easily fit in even the athletic mare’s tight pussy. It was only a few inches long, and perfectly smooth, with a small dial on the bottom that controlled the speed and intensity of the vibration. The pegasus beneath her shifted awkwardly, looking over her shoulder at a madly grinning Twilight. “What exactly are you going to do?”

Twilight ran her tongue along the small toy, lathering it in spit before turning to Rainbow Dash, a huge grin spreading across her face. “I’m going to fuck you.” She placed the toy against Rainbow Dash’s dripping snatch. “But not only that, I’m going to fuck you over and over until eventually, you cum.”

Rainbow Dash couldn't help but giggle excitedly, something about the energy Twilight was putting off was utterly enchanting. She even spread her legs a little wider, allowing the alicorn to do whatever she wanted with her pussy.

Twilight grinned, noticing the fact that Rainbow seemed to be opening up to the idea, both literally and figuratively. The alicorn gently inserted the small toy, pushing it deep into the mare’s pussy in one long stroke. Between the small size and the copious lubricant it took only seconds for the toy to disappear entirely into the mare’s pussy. “Time to have a little fun.” The alicorn said with a smile.

Rainbow turned her head to see what Twilight was up to, only to stop when she felt a powerful vibration course through her body. Twilight wasn't pulling any punches and had cranked the toy up to its third-highest setting right off the bat. Foreplay wasn't really needed she figured, after all, the other mare was hot, ready, and dying to cum.

Twilight switched to her magic when her hooves were no longer able to push the toy any deeper, allowing her to push the toy much, much further than what would have normally been possible. With her hooves now free, the alicorn gently grabbed the mare’s flanks and squeezed.

The effect was immediate, and Rainbow Dash was quickly overwhelmed by the sensory overload of conflicting pleasure. The feeling of the toy being so deep inside her, coupled with the vibration and the way Twilight grabbed her like she owned her was nearly overwhelming. Her front hooves collapsed, leaving her head down, and her ass up in the air, not like Twilight was complaining about the sudden change, as it allowed her a more interesting angle to explore. Something she did with gusto.

This stood as an interesting change as Twilight had grown used to only ever having sex with Celestia, and up until her little session with Luna, she hadn't really considered exploring another mare’s body quite like she read about in her romance novels. That she definitely didn't read in secret and would vehemently deny the existence of. After everything she had gone through, and the recent awakening that had come with becoming close to Fluttershy, something had changed in the mare.

She wanted to explore everything about her newest lover and she reveled in all the new things she discovered, like if she thrust a little faster, Rainbow Dash moaned in a slightly higher pitch. Or if she slowed down and felt her new lover grow needy, the pegasus’ hooves would paw awkwardly at the bed, unable to receive the pleasure she desired. Every subtle movement, every half-whispered moan of pleasure was music to her ears, and she was the conductor of this strange symphony, playing with Rainbow Dash’s body as if she were the finest of instruments.

She varied her speed occasionally but stuck mainly to an almost breakneck pace, which Rainbow Dash seemed to enjoy the most. She turned the toy up another tick and doubled the speed at which she pistoned the toy in and out of Rainbow Dash’s hole, interested in finding out what would happen. The alicorn quickly found that the other mare enjoyed it when the toy stayed deep especially so when it didn't pull back very much before getting shoved back inside, something Twilight purposefully didn't do much of.

Instead, Twilight pulled nearly all the way out, before slamming back in, then pulling out only an inch or two, then thrusting back inside and repeating that several times, before once more pulling all the way back out and doing it all over. The results were adorable, to say the least, and Twilight found that Rainbow Dash grew anxious when she pulled all the way back, only to moan repeatedly during the shorter thrusts. Twilight repeated this many times, enjoying the way that her moans drifted off and became almost whiny in tone before she went back to her deep and fast thrusts.

“You are adorable,” Twilight remarked, smacking the mare’s ass as she did.

“A-m n-not.” Rainbow Dash muttered back, only to moan loudly a second later.

Twilight smirked. “Oh really?”

Before Rainbow Dash could muster a response, Twilight turned the dial all the way up and changed her thrusts. Instantly Rainbow Dash’s moans changed tone, growing louder, and much, much higher pitch. “Wow, Rainbow Dash. That was pretty cute.”

“S-shut up!” The mare squeaked. “Hurry up and go faster already. I’m almost there.”

Twilight smirked. “Rainbow Dash is a quick shot, what a big surprise.”

Rainbow Dash chose to stay silent, or at least that's what she told herself as Twilight had obliged the mare’s request and was now ruthlessly pounding the other mare’s pussy with the small toy. Rendering the pegasus unable to muster even a half-hearted reply, never mind a rebuke of Twilight’s assertion.

Twilight’s magical ability was beyond reproach as was her masterful use of telekinesis, combine those two with the fact that she had plenty of experience and the pegasus was left with the single greatest fifteen seconds of her sexual experience. Though it didn't last long at all, Rainbow Dash was brought from being relatively close to an orgasm, to feeling the powerful sensation thundering to the forefront of her thoughts.

The alicorn moved the toy so masterfully, with such grace and execution that it felt like she was little more than a toy in the hooves of the larger pony.

Then, right when her orgasm felt like it was going to come, it stopped, and the pegasus groaned audibly. “Damnit!” She cursed, weakly punching a pillow with her jelly-like hooves.

“Hmm, unfortunate.” There was a pause, and Rainbow Dash looked back to see a truly enormous rubber plug held aloft in the alicorn’s magic grip. “Will have to move on to step two. Have you ever done anal before, Rainbow?”

“Uh, once?” She winced, noting the sheer size of the plug.

“Oh, I would have assumed you did,” Twilight remarked.

“H-hey!” Rainbow Dash stuttered.

The alicorn chuckled, tossing aside the large toy for one that was much, much smaller, something even Rainbow Dash thought she could take with relative ease. The toy moved lower, gently caressing the teal pegasus’ sopping wet folds and covering the rubber in a fine layer of natural lube.

Twilight didn't waste any time, after lathering the toy completely in the mare’s own juices, she maneuvered it up and pressed it against the other mare’s ass. The feeling was a strange one and Rainbow Dash couldn't help but remember the one time she had let an fuck buddy fuck her in the ass. He had been fast, and hard and hadn't used enough lube, not at all like the slow, gentle, and thoroughly patient Twilight.

In no time at all the the toy slipped past the tight ring and began to gently spread Rainbow’s puckered anus as more and more toy slipped inside her. Even the small toy had trouble though and it took a steady hoof to ensure it didn't slip back out. Inch after inch slid inside her, the toy relentlessly pressing deeper with each passing second and despite the strangeness, the pegasus had to admit that it felt kind of good.

Not like she would admit that to Twilight though.

As the toy slid deeper, it grew thicker and thicker, and yet the pleasure never dulled, only growing more intense as she felt her puckered hole spread wide around the toy. In no time at all she felt the toy grow wider than she thought possible, requiring Twilight to gently shove the last inch inside, sealing her off and making a resounding feeling of fullness resonate within the mare.

It wasn't something she had ever really thought about, using a butt plug, but Rainbow Dash knew right then and there that it was a toy that she was going to be using much more often. Maybe even get one the same color as her fur so nopony would notice the fact that she was using one, allowing her to just walk around with it inside her at all times… The thought excited the mare, but the now familiar sensation of a toy pressing against the entrance to her pussy brought her back to reality once more.

Twilight had selected a much larger toy this time, something easily twice the size of the last one. This pillar of plastic resembled a pony cock rather than a simple cylinder. Rainbow Dash glanced back at it, noting idly that it was very life-like, even having a medial ring, a slightly flared head, and a large pair of balls that probably had a suction cup stuck beneath them. It was definitely above average, but Rainbow Dash had bigger, and she wasn't overly worried until she felt the very tip of the fake cock begin to press in, then that changed.

It felt tight, tighter than what it should feel, and instantly the pegasus realized what had changed, right before it was too late.

She grits her teeth and grunts as she feels the toy slide inside her now cramped hole. Instantly she felt what was wrong as the small toy in her ass had spread her wide and made her even tighter than usual. Despite all that, it was also ridiculously better than even Twilight’s manic pace she had used minutes earlier and the pegasus could already feel a smile coming to her lips. She turned forward once more, allowing Twilight to get to work, while the speedster shuddered in pleasure, her face now pressed into a pillow.

As time passed her pleasure slowly grew, though slow, the insertion was, methodical, steady, and left her wanting more.

Twilight knew well the pleasure that came with having one hole full and the other was being forced to stretch in a way that only a cock shaped toy could do. Stretching, double penetration, butt plugs, Twilight was crossing off quite a bit off her list in one go, the alicorn hoping to reach the bottom of Rainbow Dash’s clause quickly. The speedster did after all seem more affected than Fluttershy, and the alicorn was even more determined to bring back a semblance of normal to her friend’s life.

With that in mind, she pressed forward at a much faster pace, shoving the fake pony cock deep into the other mare’s cunt, trusting that her newest lover could take it.

Rainbow Dash was never one to back down from a challenge and even though this was new territory for her, she pushed back, thrusting back against Twilight. The cock plunged into her, burying itself all the way up to the medial ring, causing the pegasus to hesitate for a moment. Twilight, however, did not hesitate and after quickly applying a little more spit to the ring, pushed as hard as she could. With a tiny pop, the toy slipped inside the pegasus’ pussy, causing her eyes to go wide, before falling half closed.

“Ohfuckme.” She muttered.

The pegasus only barely managed to keep her back end in the air, her muscles trembling amidst the new surge of pleasure. Rainbow Dash was an athlete though and was used to the familiar burn of her body wanting to do one thing, while her mind wanted to do another. With practiced ease, she pushed past this desire to collapse and held firm through the ensuing wall of pleasure.

Twilight meanwhile, was relentless, and she pushed on, trusting that the athletic mare could handle it. Another hard push and the pegasus felt a soft thump, the fake balls smacking against Rainbow Dash’s pussy, causing her to moan aloud, while Twilight stifled a giggle. The pegasus hadn't even noticed it but her voice had just gone even higher than Fluttershy’s and not for the first time Twilight silently wished she was recording this.

The alicorn shook her head and refocused on the task at hoof though, using her hooves to squeeze the mare’s ass before gently pulling apart her cheeks, making her pussy and ass spread a little wider around the toys. Next, she lit her horn and gripped the toy tight in her magic, using her far more dexterous aura to fuck the other mare exactly as she liked it. Hard, fast, deep, and never pulling out more than an inch or two.

Rainbow Dash was in heaven, her ass and pussy were stuffed to the absolute brim, and better than that, Twilight seemed to be done teasing her and was fucking her just as she liked. A thought suddenly occurred to her, her eyes going wide as she realized she couldn't remember a stallion ever making her feel this good. She had taken many lovers over the years, some skilled, others less so, yet all paled in comparison to Twilight Sparkle and her amazing magic. Maybe she had been wrong about mares. Though they lacked a certain something, that didn't mean they lacked anything that really mattered, right?

She could almost feel her mental walls beginning to crumble, as the temptations continued to plague her. Mares were hot, she had known that ever since she was a kid, but now… She suddenly felt a little better about the attraction she had always felt and she imagined, just for a moment, that maybe she would be able to work up the nerve to ask a mare out.

The sudden feeling of movement knocked her out of her reverie and her eyes shot open as a new sensation flowed through her. “Oooooh.” The complaints that had come to mind, died on her lips and the speedster collapsed back to the bed, with only her back legs remaining upright and rigid.

Twilight grinned at the other mare’s reaction, pausing for a moment before she popped the medial ring back into the mare’s pussy before popping it back out. Over and over she repeated the action, faster and faster, never pulling out or thrusting in very far. The look on Rainbow’s face when she looked back was adorable, and Twilight repeated the movement several dozen more times before finally pushing it back in all the way.

It wouldn't be long now, the other mare was obviously enjoying this even more than the last thing they had done, and her first orgasm had taken only a few minutes. Twilight gave the other mare’s ass a hard smack, eliciting another moan, and another shiver of pleasure from the speedster.

“Are you close?” Twilight asked, already knowing the answer.

The mare grunted. “I’m really close. Don't stop, please.”

Twilight was tempted to make the other mare beg, to force the confident pony to break down and plead for the ability to cum, but that was for a later test. Instead, she split her magic and focus, grabbing both toys in her magic and pulling them out at the same time. Rainbow Dash was milliseconds from complaining before she felt the plug ram back inside her.

“Fuck me.” Rainbow moaned, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as her back legs trembled harder.

The alicorn smirked and repeated the motion, thrusting the toys in perfect synchronized motions. For a second Twilight was envious of the other mare, as using a plug in such a manner was always one of her favorite things as well. But for now, she was just happy to share that same pleasure with the confident pony and enjoying immensely the fact that she was forcing Rainbow Dash to stretch over and over as she battered the other mare’s holes with a lightning-fast pounding.

It took mere seconds for the teal mare to feel her orgasm coming, the rising pleasure turning into a tidal wave in moments. Rainbow Dash gripped the sheets in her hooves while gritting her teeth and stifling a moan. Please let this work, please let this work! She cried over and over, hoping against hope that this would be the thing that would finally let her cum.

Twilight licked her lips and watched as the other mare trembled for a few more seconds before seizing up, her muscles locking in place as she finally peaked and… then she collapsed, an angry yell already building in the back of her throat. “Shit!” She cried, a hoof punching repeatedly into the mattress as she tried desperately to vent her anger.

The alicorn sighed and silently withdrew the twin toys, putting them beside her and quickly cleaning up the other pony with a spell. “Sorry Rainbow Dash, it doesn't seem like that was it either.”

Rainbow Dash continued to shake in rage, her wings thrust straight out from her back. “This sucks!”

Twilight sighed and cleaned up her own hooves before getting off the bed. “I know, but it's the only way to find out what the loophole is. It's just going to take a lot of trial and error.”

The angry mare punched the pillow one last time before collapsing to the bed in a heap, her wings tucked at her sides and her anger falling away. She buried her face in a pillow and yelled until the last of her rage dissipated, and though she wanted to blame Twilight, she trusted the alicorn and knew it wasn't her fault.

With her anger spent, the mare turned and looked over at Twilight who stood on the other side of the room, flipping through several sheets of paper. “No, maybe this then?” The alicorn tossed aside a sheet of paper and flipped through a dozen more. “Maybe this spell would help figure out what… but it isn't designed to detect… maybe if I… hmm.”

While the frantic alicorn continued to rifle through sheets of paper and toss aside scrolls and other documents, Rainbow Dash merely watched, her eyes slowly drawn across the alicorn’s body. She hated to admit it but Twilight was a little slimmer than Rainbow Dash had first thought, and her attention instantly latched onto the alicorn’s shapely legs. Rainbow Dash had always been a fan of legs on mares, a fascination she had never really let herself explore until this very moment.

The alicorn’s legs were long, and surprisingly shapely, which was probably due to her newfound height that had pushed her a few inches taller. Something told the daredevil that this was only going to get more pronounced over time. If Rainbow Dash was lucky maybe the alicorn would even grow as tall as Celestia. The pegasus’ eyes popped open, her mind whirling with thoughts of Twilight having the same regal legs as their resident sun princess.

Wow, that is hot. Come to think of it, the princesses are really fucking hot. So caught up in this newfound fascination, Rainbow Dash was only faintly aware of the moisture steadily building between her back legs.

Snapping back to reality, Rainbow Dash instantly focused on those long shapely limbs, imagining she was running her hooves up and down their luxurious curves. Her gentle touch started from hoof and went up and up until finally she caressed Twilight’s amazing flanks, Rainbow’s face plastered against Twilight’s sopping wet folds.

The mare blinked, noticing that the last part was not something she had ever imagined. The alicorn was sopping wet, a small trail of liquid arousal crawling down her legs in small streams. Without thinking, Rainbow Dash licked her lips, her eyes drawn like a magnet to the other mare’s pussy.

She had never really thought about it before but that part of a mare had its own appeal, and something about the way Twilight’s pussy was slick with moisture made it that much more appetizing. Maybe she should give it a taste, it looked good, and she knew that it felt good to be eaten out so why not pay something back. Twilight had tried very hard and had nearly brought her to two consecutive orgasms in the span of ten minutes after all. She deserved a little fun too, right?

Rainbow Dash hopped off the bed, ignoring the alicorn as she compiled a long list of notes, while also occasionally glancing at a strange spell of some kind.

“Hmm, maybe with this spell I could scan a little deeper. Rainbow Dash didn't exactly take very kindly to the enchantment’s more adverse effects and this could help cut down on testing.” She tapped her chin, her train of thought chugging along nicely before suddenly being derailed, the mare’s eyes going wide as she felt something wet press inside her.

Rainbow Dash pressed a little further, her grip on the mare’s flanks tightening as she really pushed herself against the mare’s dripping sex. The wonderbolt was not a tall mare, easily the shortest of their friends just behind Rarity, which meant that she was at the perfect head height to simply lean forward and slip her tongue into the other mare’s aching sex.

She was quickly overwhelmed by the flurry of new emotions and sensations but one thing stood out more than anything else, and that was the fact that she loved every second of it.

The heady scent of the mare’s need invaded Rainbow Dash’s nostrils, and filled her nose with the potent smell of arousal, further egging her on. The taste took a little bit to get used to but once she did, Rainbow pressed her lips tight against the other mare’s slit and pressed deeper, eager for more. It was unlike anything the mare had ever had, salty, sweet, and with a strange other flavor that defied explanation. The closest thing she could imagine was like liquid rainbow only not nearly as intense. It was power, energy, magic itself, and she knew then and there that she was addicted to it.

Twilight’s eyes remained half-lidded, her wings having extended to their full length as she felt the other mare continue to eat her out. The surprise had finally worn off by then and the alicorn spread her back legs a little, allowing Rainbow Dash a better angle, something the mare eagerly took advantage of, pressing her face against the alicorn’s sex. She wasn't sure what had overcome the other pony, but whatever the reason, Twilight was happy about it.

What Rainbow Dash lacked in experience she seemed to make up with her trademark dexterity, and confidence. Repeating things that made Twilight shiver in pleasure and avoiding other things that made her tense up, or have no reaction to. Her aptitude for learning through action played a key part, allowing her to learn far quicker than the average pony. Then Rainbow Dash suddenly shifted from exploring the other mare’s pussy to coiling her tongue around Twilight’s clit and sucking for a moment before resuming her licking.

“Are you sure you’ve never done this before?” Twilight asked, surprised by the sudden change.

“Nuh-uh,” Rainbow mumbled, refusing to remove her tongue from the larger pony’s pussy.

Twilight rolled her eyes. Leave it to Rainbow Dash to talk with her mouth full.

The smaller mare continued diving into Twilight’s dripping sex, eagerly lapping away, her face buried in the other mare’s snatch. There was something about eating a mare out that felt… good, right almost, as if this was where she was meant to be and meant to do. It was a shame that it took getting afflicted by some weird spell to make her realize that.

Maybe I’m more into mares than I thought. Out of nowhere, her mind suddenly exploded with pleasure, and she instantly realized that it felt as though there was someone behind her, eating her out at this very moment.

She pulled back, her tongue slipping out of Twilight’s sex, and turned around, only to find there was no one there. The alicorn turned. “Why did you stop?” She asked.

Rainbow shook her head, casting one last look around the room. “Nothing, just thought I felt something.”

“Alright, do you want to continue? You were just starting to get good.”

The pegasus smirked. “Starting? I am always good.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and spread her back legs a little more, flipping her tail out of the way. “Well, I’m waiting.”

The speedster smirked and dove right back, sliding her tongue in nice and deep, only to feel as though someone had slid their own tongue into her. She paused, then slowly retracted her tongue, the phantom tongue mimicking her actions to a T. Her tongue pushed forward, then all the way out, then just barely poked inside, the phantom tongue almost instantly mimicking the action.

“Do you need some help back there?” Twilight asked, casting a curious glance at the oddly distracted pegasus.

The pegasus pulled back and quickly licked her lips clean. “You’re never gonna guess what just happened!”

“Uh, what?” Twilight asked.

“Whatever I do to you, happens to me!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

“What exactly do you mean?” A piece of paper suddenly appeared before the alicorn, a quill held aloft in her magic, ready to take notes.

“It's like, when I put my tongue in your pussy it feels like it's going in mine!”

“That is… strange.” Twilight paused, scratching down a few notes. “Can you describe this phenomenon?”

“It's just like what I said! Whatever I do to you happens to me! Can we keep going?” The pegasus asked eagerly.

“Uh suRE!” The alicorn yelled, startled by the force of the smaller pony all but slamming face into Twilight’s ass and plunging her tongue tonsil deep into her snatch.

The smaller mare was eager in the extreme and swiftly got back to work, this time doing exactly how she liked it, eager to finally cum. Her routine was simple, but effective basically just amounting to routinely deep licks and brief but hard and direct attention to the alicorn’s clitoris. Twilight, however, was not an easy nut to crack and Rainbow Dash quickly found that no matter how much she enjoyed the mirrored action she was receiving, her own orgasm refused to come.

Diving deeper, Rainbow Dash used the few tricks she knew, namely licking deep and long, and giving a little love to Twilight’s clit. The alicorn seemed to love it all and though Rainbow did as well, her orgasm never seemed to get any closer. It was almost like something was holding her back, stopping her from being able to finish.

The smaller mare groaned and pulled back. “What the hay! No matter how good I am, I can't cum!”

Twilight sighed, rolling her eyes at her partner suddenly stopping for the second time in as many minutes. “Well, it seems like the spell is tied to the pleasure of your partner and right now you’ve stopped twice already and generally been pretty selfish.”

The mare opened her mouth, only for it to close as she really thought about it. Maybe I have been a little selfish, but after I knew it mirrored my actions I was doing all the things I like. Maybe, that's not how Twilight likes it? Rainbow Dash sighed. “I’m sorry, Twilight, I just got so caught up in the moment.”

“That's alright Dash, let's go over to the bed and we can try again, okay?” Twilight asked.

The pegasus nodded, following the other mare over to the bed, and watching closely as Twilight lay down on her stomach, her legs and wings spreading wide. After a second of waiting Twilight looked up at her stunned friend. “Are you coming?”

Rainbow Dash shook the beautiful image from her mind and hopped up onto the bed. “You bet! But I uh, was wondering if maybe you could give me a few tips?”

Twilight snickered. “First things first, I like things a little slower. Just start by doing what you were doing before but don't rush it, okay?”

Dash nodded and got into position, her face directly in front of Twilight’s pussy. With a slow, methodical movement she licked the mare from bottom to top, only picking up speed when Twilight nodded to her. Sure enough, it felt even better than when she had been selfish, and Rainbow Dash eagerly looked up at Twilight, ready for whatever came next.

“Alright you eager girl you, next lick around my clitoris in slow circles, or up and down, and switch the two up frequently.” The alicorn commanded.

Rainbow Dash nodded before diving down and paying close attention to the other mare’s clit, doing exactly as commanded. She started by going up and down, flicking her tongue across the nub a few times before circling around for a bit longer. Twilight hummed her approval, her body all but melting into the sheets as her wings hung loose and her legs rested against the soft blankets.

“Just like that.” The alicorn moaned, throwing back her head and really allowing herself to enjoy the moment. “Keep doing that just switch back and forth more, oh and once and a while you can suck it, but just a little, try not to pay it too much attention.”

Rainbow Dash nodded, already feeling the change in the feedback that came from her own pussy. What she had been doing before had felt good, but this was far, far better than even that to the point that she was forced to reluctantly admit that Twilight might have the right idea with this whole, slow and steady thing she liked so much.

She dipped her tongue deep into Twilight’s pussy, her jaw straining against the depth of the push, only to come back up and gently flick the other mare’s clit twice before circling the sensitive nub. She repeated this process twice before deciding to switch it up and sucking gently on the nub for two long seconds. She then dove back down, all but ignoring the love button for almost a minute, wary of the alicorn’s words and not wanting to irritate the larger pony.

“Perrrrfect,” Twilight purred, a hoof gently holding Rainbow’s head down against her pussy.

Rainbow Dash didn't mind, it felt kind of nice actually, like the alicorn was holding her hoof or something. The pegasus shook such thoughts from her mind and focused on the task at hoof, as she refused to give up before she got Twilight off. More than that it was starting to feel really good, better than her earlier attempts and better even then the few times she had convinced a stallion to attempt eating her out.

The pegasus refocused on what she was doing, trying to ignore the growing realization that she hadn't been great at it for the same reason none of her old fuck buddies had been. They had been selfish, attempting it out of obligation more than a desire to please. Something about that didn't quite sit right with her, and it reminded her of the time Discord had discorded her, making her less than the loyal pony she prided herself on being.

She shook the thoughts away, getting tired of all the introspection throwing off what was easily the best lay of her life.

She doubled down, pushing her face tight against the other mare’s dripping sex and immersing herself in the sensory pleasure of it all. She alternated speeds, paying no attention to the other mare’s clit one moment then lavished it in attention the next. The act was good but sometimes when she tried something she felt Twilight’s muscles tense and each time she did she looked up at Twilight and received a short pointer on what she had done wrong. With such concise guidance, Rainbow Dash was a pro in no time at all and she felt pleasure unlike anything she had ever experienced begin to flow through her.

As time passed she felt herself truly give herself over to the other pony, truly caring for how Twilight felt and what she liked and disliked. When she did, it became more intense, more real, as if she had gained all the same likes and dislikes as the alicorn herself. The feeling was incredible but despite the rush of pleasure she never lost sight of her goal, or what she was here for.

Her.

The entire reason she had started eating her out had been to try and reward Twilight for her efforts and the pegasus tried to keep that in mind every second she had her tongue in the other mare’s snatch. She even worked up the nerve to begin letting her hoof roam across the other mare’s body, keeping one back to hold herself up while the other explored the alicorn’s body. She couldn't help her desires and quickly found herself touching the soft undersides of the alicorn’s legs, an action Twilight seemed to enjoy as well, moaning loudly as Rainbow Dash’s hooves reverently caressed her limbs.

Without losing focus, Rainbow Dash gently ran her hoof up and down Twilight’s surprisingly muscled legs for as far as her hoof could reach without moving her own body. The pegasus figured Twilight’s newfound earth pony magic must be helping her stay in shape because she was pretty sure that Twilight hardly if ever worked out, yet the alicorn’s legs felt supple and surprisingly slim. When she finally retracted her hoof, Rainbow made a note of paying more attention to those shapely legs of hers and making a note of pressing her face between the other mare’s thighs as soon as possible.

Pushing aside her fantasy for now, Rainbow Dash made a note that Twilight seemed a little more tense. Having grown used to the subtle changes in the other mare’s body language, Rainbow Dash knew this meant she was enjoying herself. She wasn't doing anything new though, which meant that Twilight must be getting close, coinciding perfectly as she seemed to be getting closer by the minute as well, her orgasm slowly creeping up on her at the same speed that Twilight’s seemed to be.

Rainbow Dash dug a little deeper, using her nose to press against the other mare’s clit while her tongue worked deep in her vagina, exploring the other mare’s depths with her usual expert-level dexterity. Her efforts were rewarded instantly and for the first time, Twilight really let loose, moaning long and hard, filling the room with the sound of her pleasure.

The sound made the pegasus grin, a hint of pride welling in her chest when she heard it. Not one to rest on her laurels, Rainbow Dash used her free hoof to grip the other mare’s breast and tweak her nipple slightly. Then when the action garnered her another loud moan, she squeezed a little harder. Within seconds Twilight’s back legs stiffened completely and her pussy spasmed around Rainbow Dash’s tongue.

As her last act of loyalty, Rainbow Dash pressed her lips tight against Twilight’s hoping to keep the other mare’s bed clean of anything that may stain the plush fabric.

“I’m cumming!” Twilight cried, her entire body becoming rigid as her orgasm tore through her.

Rainbow Dash felt her own orgasm arrive the very instant Twilight’s had, but rather than cry out in pleasure, the pegasus chose to remain quiet devoting her attention to Twilight. Sure enough, when the alicorn came, it was explosive and the ensuing spray of mare cum coated the speedster’s mouth. Rainbow Dash’s senses exploded as the strange flavor of the alicorn’s juices filled her mouth and devoured her senses.

For several long seconds, the other mare’s pussy spasmed, spraying the inside of Rainbow Dash’s mouth until she was forced to swallow it all. This went on for quite a while for Twilight came down from her orgasm as it seemed to rage far longer than normal until it suddenly fell away unexpectedly. Throughout it all Rainbow Dash had remained diligent and attentive, occasionally giving the other mare’s pussy a long lick when it seemed like her orgasm had died down.

As Twilight lay panting and exhausted on her bed, Rainbow Dash continued to work away at the other mare’s pussy. The attentive pegasus cleaned away, not paying her own pleasure any mind as she got to work. Eventually, the alicorn’s pussy was clean and clear and with a gulp, Rainbow Dash swallowed the last bit and looked up at Twilight with a wide grin on her face.

A grin that faltered somewhat when she saw the mischievous smile on Twilight’s face. “What?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight’s smirk disappeared and the alicorn shook her head. “Nothing, I just thought it was cute how attentive you were.”

Rainbow Dash blushed slightly and propped up her chin on a hoof. “So, how was I?”

The alicorn sighed contently. “You were amazing after only a few tips, I’m actually pretty impressed.”

The pegasus smirked. “Duh, of course, you were impressed. Did you forget who you were talking to?”

“Alright there hot head, don't get too full of yourself,” Twilight remarked dryly.

The pegasus’ smirk grew and she leaned closer. “I bet I could make you cum in a minute flat.”

Twilight raised a solitary eyebrow, knowing full well the pegasus wouldn't have boasted had she known about all the ‘training’ Celestia had put her through. Seeing the perfect opportunity to put the other mare in her place, Twilight smirked right back. “Oh and what do I get when I win?”

“If you win, I’ll be your personal carpet muncher for a week, and if I win, then your my personal carpet muncher for a week.” She extended her hoof. “Deal?”

Twilight chuckled darkly, unaware that the pegasus not only knew winning was impossible but was counting on this fact. “Deal.”

The two bumped hooves and Rainbow Dash dived back into the alicorn’s snatch, savoring the flavor and eagerly getting right back to work.

For once in her life, Rainbow Dash was looking forward to losing.

Chapter 8

View Online

Deep in the bowels of the Golden Oaks library, Twilight Sparkle was hard at work toiling over a rather in-depth spell analysis matrix. However, that description was no longer wholly true as she was no longer actually in the bowels of the Golden Oaks Library. Rather, she was in the adjoining room that was at the edge of town which she had linked with a complicated teleportation array. Allowing her to be across town and still allow her machines to be heard by Pinkie Pie when she trotted into the library proper. The pink mare was met with the sound of high-pitched whirring emanating from the basement door, unaware that the sound itself was actually coming from a small basement suite that Twilight was renting across town.

The pink pony shrugged, noticing that once again there was nopony around to serve as a guide for any potential library goer. Judging from the fact that it was just after noon on a Wednesday, the party pony figured that Twilight was probably using the downtime that came with a slow library to do some manner of experiment and had probably simply forgotten to ask Spike to watch the library.

Pinkie Pie trotted quietly over to the door to the basement, neither bouncing excitedly over to the portal nor even really walking at what one may consider a brisk pace.

The usually upbeat pony’s large poofy mane was although not straight, certainly less poofy than usual and it had lost the signature poof that it normally had. The pony hardly even lifted her hooves as she walked, as if the mere act of walking was an incredibly draining experience for the pony.

Walking down the hallway, Pinkie Pie caught sight of an exhausted Spike lying in a corner, his body bent over a stack of books he had been carrying. The pink pony sighed and gently picked up the dragon, hauling him over to one of the couches in the main area of the library. Once Spike was placed on something more comfortable than a pile of books, the dragon curled up into a tight ball, a blissful expression crossing his face.

Pinkie Pie smiled at the small amount of joy she was able to bring before turning back to the basement door and trotting over to it. She went to lift her hoof to knock but a series of twitches and shakes alerted her to the fact that such an action would be a completely useless one. So instead she simply pushed open the door and peered down the stairs, noticing the flash of light and the smell of burnt ozone lingering in the air.

“I wonder what you’re up to this time,” She idly wondered, trotting down the stairs and into the basement proper.

Around her were various instruments both big and small, all of which seemed to be designed for a different esoteric purpose. There were beakers, graphs, crystal arrays, and spell books, everywhere Pinkie Pie looked there was some manner of sciency thing that was vaguely magical in nature.

On a normal day would have gawked at the vast array of magical doohickeys and weird-looking wachamagiggers but today was not such a day, she had a problem, one she knew Twilight would be able to help with. So with confidence in her stride, the pink pony walked over to the far wall where a random door appeared to sprout out the side of the root wall.

It was simple, a plain gray with an average handle, thoroughly eye-catching save for the fact that there were strange lights flashing from underneath the door and an odd whirring sound that now drowned out all other noise. Raising her hoof again, Pinkie Pie felt her pinkie sense remain silent this time and knocked thrice upon the door with a heavy resounding clop.

Standing back, Pinkie Pie waited patiently for Twilight, something that the pink pony had done maybe a hoof full of times in her entire life. Patience simply wasn't one of her virtues. The whirring stopped suddenly, the lights coming from under the door returning to a more normal hue.

The knob turned and Twilight pulled the door inwards, revealing a rather haggard alicorn wearing a scorched lab coat and thick goggles with a black reflective layer turned up, allowing Pinkie to see the alicorn’s wide eyes. “Oh hello, Pinkie Pie.”

“Hey Twilight. I was wondering if you had a moment, to talk?” She asked strangely nervously.

Twilight blinked before wiping her eyes and looking down at Pinkie Pie and confirming that yes although the party pony seemed very down in the dumps, but her mane wasn't completely straight yet. “Oh uh, sure. Gimme a sec to turn off my machines and I’ll be right out.”

Pinkie Pie nodded, saying nothing, which had the adverse effect of making Twilight even more unnerved.

The alicorn closed the door, sprinting from machine to machine and turning them off before discarding her goggles and lab coat at the door. She flicked the switch next to the coat rack, once more activating the array that connected her lap back to the basement of the library, and reappeared across town. Where Pinkie Pie stood patiently, looking up at Twilight with a sense of calm that felt weird to see on Pinkie Pie’s face.

“So uh, what's up?” Twilight asked weakly.

Pinkie sighed. “I am having a bit of a problem and my Pinkie sense seems to think you’re the only one who can help.”

The alicorn cocked her head. “Your pinkie sense told you that?”

“Yeah.” Pinkie Pie nodded. “When I went to the doctor I got itchy hooves, then a sproingy knee and I knew he wouldn't be able to help but when I decided to go the library, boom. No more itchy hooves.”

Twilight, not for the first time, nor probably for the last time, wondered if she had been wrong to shut down her study into the illusive pinkie sense. The alicorn shook her head, dismissing such thoughts. “And what seems to be the problem?” Twilight asked, hoping that this time it wouldn't be about Celestia’s spell.

Pinkie Pie sighed again. “I can't err, enjoy myself.” The earth pony leaned in. “Ya know?”

Twilight cursed under her breath. “I think I know what you're going to say. You can't cum, right?” She asked.

Pinkie nodded. “I tried everything! First I went over to my friend Eiffel, I know, weird name, but he refused to tell me his real name. He is really good with his hooves, and even when it felt like I was about to pop.” The party pony shriveled like a deflating balloon. “Nothing. Then I went to see Sea Swirl and again nothing. Then Lyra stopped by for some fun only for it to happen again! I even went to see Derpy and got really crazy, only for that not to work either!”

The party pony groaned, continuing to deflate like a beach ball until she was little more than a pile of pink on the floor.

Twilight tried to ignore how many laws of physics Pinkie Pie was breaking, only barely able to hold back an urge to ask if Pinkie even had bones. “I know how to fix that, but it's going to take some questions. Also, I’m sure you're curious as to know how this all happened so here's the short version. I got a spell cast on me to stop my heat which stopped me from being able to cum without permission from Celestia. Then when our cutie marks got mixed around the spell got damaged and also placed on all of you.”

The alicorn gestures all around. “All this is an attempt to have the spell removed but I haven't been able to find a way out.” She sighed. “I’m sorry Pinkie.”

The party pony jumped back up, her boneless limbs similarly leaping up and regaining their shape once more. “It's okay Twilight, I know you wouldn't stop trying to figure this mystery out something tells me your close!”

“I wish.” Twilight sighed. “This spell is incredibly old and when it got mixed around with the cutie mark-switching spell, it made it even more complicated.” She tapped her chin thoughtfully. “I did figure out how to control the spell but the caveat to that is I would basically need a way of stealing Celestia’s magic and that's not possible.”

“But you did say there was a to fix it, right?” Pinkie asked, her face becoming bright and hopeful.

Twilight nodded. “It seems like the spell has a clause in it that allows you to finish, but only under certain circumstances.”

“Like I could only cum if I was wearing purple, or thinking about butterflies?” Pinkie offered.

The alicorn chuckled. “You are right, but it's usually not something so… odd. Here, let's go up to my room. I left my checklist up there and you should only answer these questions somewhere private. They can be a little personal.”

Pinkie Pie nodded, flashing the alicorn a wider smile than she had seen on the pink mare in a few days. “Right behind ya Twilight!”

“Perfect,” Twilight announced before trotting up the stairs and into the library.

Pinkie Pie followed close behind, noting that the alicorn didn't seem to mind the fact that her number one assistant was asleep on the couch. Carefully, the alicorn sneaked up the stairs, careful to wake the slumbering dragon and whispering for Pinkie Pie to stay quiet as he was likely up late due to Twilight’s late not research spree. Once upstairs and the pair had made their way into her room the alicorn cast a quick silence spell on the area and a lock spell on the door.

“There, perfect. Take a seat on my bed while I find the list.” Twilight remarked, gesturing to the aforementioned bed.

Pinkie Pie hopped up happily. “Okie dokie lokie!”

Twilight found the sheet rather quickly, and after locating a quill, ink, and an extra sheet of paper she turned to Pinkie Pie. “First things first, what is your sexual orientation?”

“Anyone that's down for some fun!” Pinkie announced happily.

Twilight chuckled. “Male, female, pony, doesn't matter?”

The earth pony shrugged. “Nope, oh, and when I say anypony I mean annnypony. Err wait, anything? No that doesn't sound right. Oh I know, any race!”

Twilight blinked. “Oh, you mean to say that so long as it can consent, such as intelligent races?”

Pinkie giggled. “And some that aren't intelligent, like griffons!”

Twilight groaned. “Don't you think that's kind of speciesist?”

The party pony winced. “You’re right, that was kind of mean, sorry Twi. this whole not being able to cum thing is affecting me worse than I thought.”

“Have you been getting mood swings?” Twilight asked, breaking away from the usual questions.

Pinkie Pie groaned. “Like Mrs. Cake when she was on her third trimester.”

Twilight frowned, noting that this was unusual, but not exactly strange as this was Pinkie Pie after all. “Hmm, that's different.” The alicorn tapped her quill against the page. “Though not out of the realm of possibility.”

“Yeah well, it stinks.” Pinkie Pie announced, crossing her forehooves over her chest.

“Next question. Have you dated anyone before? If so, who and how long? No, fuck buddies do not count.”

Pinkie Pie opened her mouth only to close it a second later, her hoof tapping her chin. “If fuck buddies are out then I guess you could say I dated this one stallion in high school.” The party mare stuck out her tongue. “He was a creep though.”

“So it didn't last longer than a few months I presume?” Pinkie Pie nodded, prompting Twilight to scratch a few notes down. “Okay, next question. How often do you masturbate?”

“Not often, I usually have my sex friends in case I’m getting itchy for a little special fun.” Pinkie Pie remarked, shrugging her shoulders.

“Fair,” Twilight added to her notes. “How frequently would you say you were aroused per day and what usually makes you feel aroused?”

“Huh, that's a toughie.” Pinkie Pie’s face screwed up into an inscrutable mask of concentration. “About three times a day, probably less. Usually, it's when someone compliments me or shows that they want a little one-on-one party.”

Twilight frowned but added it to her notes. “Alright, that's all the questions for now.”

“Really, that's it? That's pretty easy.” The pink pony rolled onto her side. “I thought you would have asked something tough like… Is light a wave or a particle, then I’d have to break out my science hat.”

Twilight blinked. “Okay then.”

“It's a trick question ya know, cus it's both!” Pinkie Pie announced heartily.

“Right.” Twilight pressed a hoof to her forehead. “Let's put that comment aside for a rainy day alright?”

“Okei dokei.”

Twilight added a few more notes before finally setting aside the first scroll and changing it out for another only to smack herself in the head. “I almost forgot. I added some new questions. Just a second.”

Pinkie shrugged and continued lounging on the alicorn’s bed, content to simply look around the room in the meantime.

After a second of digging around in her mess of notes, Twilight produced a new scroll from the stack. “Alright then, first question. Are you currently in denial about something?”

“How would I know if I was in denial about something?” Pinkie asked innocently.

“Have you purposefully been putting off doing something, or made frequent excuses not to do it even though you know you should?” Twilight asked, only to pause and make a note next to that question. Note to self, read more books on psychology.

Pinkie Pie shrugged only to stop mid-shrug. “Wait a second, I think I am in denial!”

“Oh?” Twilight lifted her paper, ready to take notes. “Go on.”

Pinkie Pie grabbed the pillow from Twilight’s bed and brought it up against her chest, hugging it tightly, her enthusiasm instantly bleeding away. “Well, it's kind of weird though…”

Twilight lifted an eyebrow at that. “Go on, I won't judge you and it may help.”

“Promise you won't laugh, okay?”

The alicorn was about to laugh it off but the fierce look in the earth pony’s eye destroyed such a sentiment. “I promise.”

“It's not a pinkie promise but eh, good enough.” The party pony looked left, then right before leaning towards the other pony. “I wanna form a herd.”

Twilight blinked. “Uh, is that it?”

“What? I thought you'd be all. ‘Pinkie Pie that's crazy! You should find a good stallion like your sister!’.” Pinkie said, her voice going oddly deeper when she was impersonating the alicorn.

“Why would I say that? Plus my parents were part of a herd, it's not that weird.” Twilight remarked simply.

“Huh.” Pinkie Pie flopped over onto her side. “Aren't you Canterlot ponies supposed to be all about monogamy and stuff?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Not really, it was a bit of a fad a few decades ago after it was discovered that Celestia was dating somepony. That turned out to be a hoax but the damage was done and a whole generation grew up believing it was the norm.” Twilight sighed, staring morosely out the window. “So much strife all for some magazine sales.”

“Wow, I never knew.” Pinkie Pie muttered.

The alicorn shrugged and gave her head a shake. “Don't worry about it.”

Pinkie Pie nodded knowingly. “So what does denial have to do with the spell?”

“It seems like the spell is creating loopholes in such a way that it forces us to face something we have been denying ourselves.” Twilight finished the last of her notes before putting it aside and addressing Pinkie Pie directly. “Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash have come to me earlier and we have found out what was bothering them, from there it was an easy extrapolation.”

She stood up and slowly began pacing. “Which leads us back to you. Why exactly haven't you tried to form this herd yet?”

The party pony squeezed the pillow a little tighter and looked down. “It doesn't feel right. I mean, how am I going to make everypony happy if I am promised to just them.”

“Oh, Pinkie Pie.” Twilight glided over to the party pony and picked up the earth pony’s chin. “You don't owe anyone that part of yourself.”

“I know…” Pinkie sighed. “But sometimes it's what a pony needs to make them smile, and making ponies smile is what Pinkie Pie is all about!”

Twilight took a step back before deciding to sit beside the party pony and extending a wing over her shoulders. An act that made Pinkie freeze up for a second before leaning into the embrace. “You can make ponies smile without having to give them that.” Pinkie didn't seem to agree, making Twilight rethink her point. “Ah, why don't you take a lesson from Cadence and start helping them by getting them with somepony else?”

Pinkie blinked. “That could work… I never thought of it like that.”

“Think about it Pinkie, you could be the party hookup matchmaker… pony.” Twilight shrugged. “I’m sure you could come up with a better name.”

Pinkie Pie gasped. “They could call me Doctor Feel Good! Because I will cure what ails ‘em!”

Twilight shook her head. “I think that one’s taken.”

“Daww,” Pinkie muttered morosely.

“But seriously, then you could have what you want and still help ponies. I’m sure Cadence would love the chance to teach you some of her secrets.” Twilight offered, removing her wing from the pony’s back.

“Yeah! That sounds splendiferous!” the pony turned suddenly, wrapping Twilight in a tight hug. “Thanks, Twilight!”

Twilight squeezed the earth pony back, chuckling at the way the pink pony seemed to come to life. “No problem Pinkie Pie. From what I’ve gathered I’m sure your little problem will be fixed after you get past this mental block you have with forming a herd. Then you just gotta go out there and do it.”

Pinkie Pie let go and leaped up onto the bed, striking a victorious pose. “Yeah!”

“And I’m sure the ponies you want to ask would be more than happy to agree to your proposal,” Twilight added.

“Yeah! Wait…” Pinkie Pie looked down at Twilight, giving the alicorn a strange glance before shaking her head. “If I’m going to do this then I’m going to do it right! Pinkie Pie style!”

Twilight giggled. “Sounds good Pinkie. What's the plan? Or is it a surprise?”

Pinkie shook her head. “Nopers! I am going to ask them out in front of my bestest friends!” She hopped down from the bed and pulled an invitation out from her mane and hoofed it to Twilight. “And you are invited!”

Twilight cocked her head and unclasped the invitation, peering within.

You are cordially invited to my party!

This note means I probably haven't come up with any details yet but don't worry cus by the time you read this card I’ll have it all planned out! I can't wait to see you there!

xOxOxOx
Pinkie Pie!

Twilight couldn't help but giggle and look back up at Pinkie. “So, got it all figured out?”

“Eeyup!” Pinkie Pie announced, using her best Big Mac impression. “Tomorrow at eight P.M in my room. Oh and B.Y.O.B!”

Twilight nodded. “Sounds like a plan Pinkie Pie, I’ll be there.”

“Ahem.” Pinkie Pie motioned for the alicorn to turn the card over, which she promptly did.

Please indicate in the boxes below if you would like to RSVP.

Below that were three boxes, one that said. Heck yeah, I’ll be there! Above it another that said, I might not be able to stay long but I’ll still be there! And another that said. I am unfortunately busy or am actively trying to figure out an excuse to not come at this very moment.

Twilight rolled her eyes, grabbed a quill from across the room, and ticked off the first box before handing it back over to Pinkie Pie. “There we go. Anything else?”

Pinkie Pie grabbed the card, bent it in half, and tucked it back into her mane. “Noper dopers!”

“Before you go Pinkie is there anything else I should bring?”

Pinkie shrugged. “Other than whatever you would like to drink and an open mind, that's about all we need!”

Twilight raised an eyebrow but didn't question the oddness of the remark. “Alright then, I’ll see you then Pinkie. Oh and if it doesn't work then make sure to come back to me and we can keep working at it until we figure it out or I manage to dispel this annoying enchantment entirely.”

Pinkie Pie grinned slyly. “Oh, I don't think that will be a problem.”

“Okay then, see ya later, then?”

“Yuppers! I got a super special party to plan!” The pink pony grinned before bouncing away, her trademark hop returning once more.

Twilight tapped her chin, trying to make heads or tails of what Pinkie Pie may have meant before simply shrugging and discarding the entire interaction as Pinkie Pie just being Pinkie Pie.

Twilight checked her bag one last time, noting that the wine she had bought earlier in the day was still there, along with her house keys, and a quill and paper, just in case. With her belongings safe and secure, Twilight turned to the door and slipped out into the cool evening air, locking the library door behind her.

The trek to Sugar Cube Corner was one that Twilight knew well, to the point that she could probably walk said path with her eyes closed. Allowing the alicorn to absently study the passing houses as the town began to settle in for the night. All around her windows were lit by the soft glow of candles and the usual hustle and bustle of the town had died down significantly. This was perhaps the quietest time of day as it was during this twilight hour that all the diurnal members of the village began to settle down for the night but before the town’s nocturnal members were fully awake.

So it was that Twilight hardly saw anypony still walking the streets at such an hour, making the fact that Fluttershy was walking towards her that much easier to spot. Twilight’s eyes lit up and she stopped and turned down the side road, waving a hoof at Fluttershy. A wave that Fluttershy eagerly responded to in kind, her hooves quickening their pace.

It didn't take long as both ponies met at the center of the street, with Fluttershy instantly diving in for a hug, a giggle already on her lips. Twilight smiled and gently pulled the pegasus in close, squeezing her softly and planting a kiss on her cheek. “How's my favorite exhibitionist?”

Fluttershy blushed but didn't pull away, nuzzling the alicorn’s cheek with unabashed affection. “Wonderful, and how's my big strong lover?” She whispered back, nipping the alicorn’s ear as she did.

Twilight blushed as well, reluctantly pushing the pegasus back a step, a request Fluttershy only reluctantly acquiesced to. “I’m great. I was just heading over to Pinkie Pie’s for a party, where are you off to at such an hour?”

“The same place actually. Strange, she said it was going to be a small crowd, I wonder who is all invited.” Fluttershy pondered.

Twilight shrugged and gestured back in the direction of Sugar Cube Corner. “Why don't we find out together?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Okay.”

Together the pair turned and began walking towards Sugar Cube Corner, Fluttershy walking close enough to the alicorn that their coats brushed against each other. Catching the other mare’s intentions, Twilight lifted a wing and settled it over Fluttershy’s back, an act that made the smaller mare shiver with excitement. The pegasus leaned as close to the alicorn, pressing her side against the other mare’s larger body as they walked, her cheek pressed tight against Twilight’s neck.

Twilight did her best to pretend as though it was business as usual but she hadn't quite gotten used to just how close Fluttershy liked to be. Over the last few days, the pegasus seemed to have rapidly gotten used to getting fucked in public and had come further out of her shell when it came to public displays of affection. To the point that Twilight had occasionally had to remind the mare that maybe they shouldn't spend so much time fornicating in front of the other towns’ ponies.

Still, it had been nice and Twilight had to admit that it felt really good to have a beautiful mare under her wing, especially one that desired her just as much as Fluttershy did.

They trotted the streets in silence, Fluttershy with her cheek pressed firmly against Twilight’s neck, smiling contently. Twilight, who had wrapped her wing tight around the pegasus, sported a wide grin on her face. They walked quietly for a minute before Fluttershy suddenly perked up, her gaze being drawn skyward to where a prismatic streak was circling overhead.

“Is that Rainbow Dash?” She asked, drawing Twilight’s attention skyward as well.

“It looks like it. Hold on a second.” Twilight pulled back her wing and leaped into the air.

Behind her, Fluttershy did the same, sticking close to Twilight’s tail as they climbed higher and higher into the sky. As they drew closer they could hear the distinct voice of Rainbow Dash as she continued to dart this way and that, having some sort of argument with herself. “-But what if she doesn't and actually like, like me.”

The prismatic pegasus groaned before darting onto a cloud and disappearing.

Twilight turned to Fluttershy and motioned for them to follow her. “Let's take a little detour shall we?”

Fluttershy nodded her ascent, following the alicorn closely as they flew up and onto the cloud, landing with a soft poof as their hooves touched down.

“Hey Rainbow Dash, what's wrong?” Twilight called out, trotting over to where the pegasus lay on her stomach, legs, and wings splayed.

At the sound of her friend's voice the pegasus jumped up and spun around. “Twilight! Am I so glad to see you. And you too Fluttershy.”

Twilight smiled and opened a wing, an action that made Rainbow Dash squeal in delight and dart under the offered limb, the pegasus eager to press her entire body against the alicorn. Sighing contently once the feathered appendage wrapped around her. “I missed you.” She whispered softly, only loud enough for Twilight to hear.

The alicorn smirked. “I missed you too, ya goober.”

Rainbow Dash frowned but didn't say anything, as she was too busy submissively rubbing her face against Twilight’s neck.

Fluttershy, feeling a little left out, snuck under Twilight’s other wing and mirrored the action of her fellow pegasus, a smile returning to her face when she felt Twilight embrace her similarly.

Twilight blushed profusely but pushed aside her building embarrassment to address the elephant in the proverbial room. “What were you doing up here Rainbow Dash?”

The pegasus sighed and wrapped a hoof around Twilight’s leg. “I was being paranoid about Pinkie’s party. It's nothing, I’m just being stupid.”

Fluttershy gasped. “You are not stupid. You take that back right now missy.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and mumbled. “Well, it's true.”

“What's bothering you Rainbow, you know you can talk to us about anything,” Twilight added kindly.

Rainbow Dash sighed and let go of Twilight’s leg. “What… are we exactly?”

Twilight blinked. “Ponies, we are ponies, Rainbow Dash.”

“I think what Rainbow Dash is trying to ask is what we mean to each other,” Fluttershy added.

“Yeah, that,” Rainbow remarked.

Twilight shrugged. “I guess we never really talked about it much after how crazy the last few days have been.” The alicorn leaned down and nuzzled the smaller mare’s cheek. “I’m sorry Rainbow Dash, I didn't know this was bothering you so much.”

The smaller mare sighed. “It wasn't a big deal up until this party now I’m wondering what you girls mean to me. Ever since Pinkie Pie mentioned how she wanted to form a herd it got me thinkin', ya know?”

“Yeah, I’ve been thinking a lot about that as well,” Fluttershy added.

“I know this may have started a little more sexual than I would have liked but that doesn't change the fact that I like both of you a lot,” Twilight remarked.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both nodded, rubbing themselves against the larger pony, their faces bright red.

“And I think the feeling is mutual,” Twilight remarked with a chuckle.

“I was so happy when you helped with my erm, problem, but I felt like something was missing until you helped Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy added, flashing a faint smile at the other pegasus.

The prismatic pony grinned. “Yeah, I mean doing an alicorn was cool and all but knowing Fluttershy was part of the package made it even better…” She gulped suddenly and looked down. “Still, I… have to tell you girls something.”

“Go ahead Rainbow, we're here for you, right Fluttershy?” Fluttershy nodded as well.

“It's just… I know what you’re going to think that I am being selfish but I’ve had a crush on Pinkie for a while and…” The pegasus sighed, looking down at her hooves.

“That's not selfish, it's okay to like her too.” Fluttershy offered.

Twilight nodded. “Yeah, don't worry about it Rainbow. If it doesn't work out with these other ponies, then maybe she'd like to join us. If that's alright with Fluttershy of course.”

The butter pegasus blushed and looked away. “Well, she is pretty cute… Especially in those fishnets.” She added, her blush growing brighter by the second.

The alicorn chuckled and wrapped her wings around both of the pegasi, squeezing them tightly. “I hate to rush you girls but I’m pretty sure Pinkie Pie is expecting us. Why don't we talk about this more at my place tonight?”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “That sounds good, and I’ll try and be happy for her.” She remarked dryly.

“That's all we can ask for, now come on. I bet I can beat you there.” Twilight said with a smirk.

Rainbow had only a second to look up before Twilight ran off the other side of the cloud and dove straight down, leaving the other two mares behind. Fluttershy rolled her eyes and gave Rainbow’s flank a smack. “You better hurry, you don't want Twilight to beat you again.”

“H-hey! That last time didn't count! I wanted to lose!” Rainbow countered.

Fluttershy smirked. “Sure you did.”

The speedster chuckled. “Thanks, Fluttershy, meet ya down there!” Then before the other mare had a chance to react she leapt off the cloud and sped after their alicorn lover, a confident smile on her face. “You better fly harder than that Twilight!” She shouted.

Fluttershy chuckled and daintily hopped off the cloud before fluttering down to earth landing with a graceful hop a minute later in front of Sugar Cube Corner. Where two mares were in the middle of an argument.

“I totally beat you! I even got to the door before you and everything!” Rainbow Dash said, jabbing her hoof at Twilight.

Who in turn merely rolled her eyes. “I was standing right in front of the door, you don't get to decide where the race ends after reaching it.”

Fluttershy shook her head and walked up to the door, slipping between the mares and stepping inside before turning around and smirking. “Well I’m the first one at Sugar Cube Corner, so doesn't that mean I am the winner?”

The two dumbstruck mares looked from Fluttershy to each other only to break down into giggling. Twilight recovered first and wiped away a tear with her wing. “Smart thinking Fluttershy, you sure got us there.”

“Yeah, I think it's safe to say you won this one,” Rainbow added, hopping up onto the step and just barely inside. “And I got second place.” The prismatic pony stuck her tongue out at Twilight. “So ha!”

Twilight rolled her eyes and stepped inside, closing the door behind her. “Second place is just the first loser. Isn't that right, Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “No fair, using my words on me like that.”

Fluttershy chuckled and trotted up to the bottom of the stairs. “Well I don't know about you girls but I have a party to get to.”

The two other ponies still standing in the silent bakery shared a glance and were about to bolt towards the bottom of the stairs only for Fluttershy to peek her head out and shoot them both a glare. “Remember not to wake the twins.”

The two other mares both frowned and did as they were asked, with Rainbow Dash groaning a little louder than Twilight. “Okay, moooom.” She whined.

Twilight elbowed Rainbow in the side and shot her a smirk. “I didn't know you had a mommy fetish.”

“What, I do not- grr.” The pegasus’ eyes narrowed. “I’ll get you for that Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight shrugged. “Yeah whatever, now are you coming or what?”

Rainbow Dash nodded and followed the alicorn close behind, her gaze drawn to Twilight’s shapely legs. They made their way quickly up the stairs and over to Pinkie Pie’s room.

A door to their left suddenly opened, revealing the face of Mrs Cake who sighed at the sight of the three mares. “Oh thank goodness it's just you girls.”

Twilight frowned. “Sorry if we woke up the twins with our talking.”

Mrs Cake shook her head. “The twins are still sound asleep, I was more worrying about Pinkie Pie, she's been awful nervous about this little ‘private’ party of hers.”

The trio all shared a glance before turning back to Mrs. Cake, with Fluttershy speaking what was on all their minds. “Why do you say that?”

Mrs Cake shrugged. “I don't know. You better hurry up though. You know how Pinkie Pie can get if you make her wait. Oh and keep it down, please?”

Twilight pointed to her horn. “Don't worry Mrs Cake I have a silence spell ready and waiting.”

The older mare sighed. “Thanks, girls, good night.”

With that said the older mare closed the door and disappeared, leaving the three ponies to hastily trot the rest of the hall and make their way over to Pinkie Pie’s door. Twilight approached last, noticing that the other two mares both waiting for her. “What, can neither of you knock?”

“Pinkie Pie is scary when she's sad,” Fluttershy added.

Rainbow Dash gulped. “I was uh, just waiting on you, well go ahead.” She gestured to the door.

Twilight sighed and made her way over to the door and raised a hoof. “Alright fine, but you two are making breakfast tomorrow.”

The pair exchanged a look before nodding.

Twilight knocked once and was about to knock again when the door flew open, revealing a rather manic-looking Pinkie Pie standing in the doorway in front of an otherwise empty room. “You made it!” She shouted.

Twilight took a step back. “Err yeah, of course. We just got hung up for a minute outside.”

Rainbow Dash slipped in beside Twilight. “Yeah, sorry about that Pinkie.”

The party pony seemed a little frazzled, to say the least, her mane looking a lot like Twilight’s when she was right in the middle of a class one freak out. Random strands were poking out at odd angles and her entire mane seemed a little more straight than usual. She was clearly distraught as there were dark circles under her eyes, and if Twilight looked closely she was sure that the mare had been crying relatively recently.

Fluttershy was the first to act and slipped inside, quickly wrapping the party pony in a hug. “I’m so sorry we're late Pinkie.”

The other two mares entered behind her, their gaze drifting around the confetti-filled room. Across from them, a large banner was bound tightly by a piece of string ready to be unfurled at a moment’s notice. Various party things were strewn about the room, including balloons, a few snacks, and drinks but surprisingly no activities or games. The two ponies turned back just in time to see Pinkie Pie reluctantly hug Fluttershy back, breathing a sigh of relief. After her inspection of the room Twilight lit her horn and cast the precautionary silence spell on the room, ensuring nopony was disturbed by whatever strange party Pinkie Pie had in mind.

“Thanks Fluttershy. You weren't too late I guess I’m just a little flusteroonied today.” Pinkie Pie lamented.

Fluttershy slowly broke away, fixing Pinkie Pie with a stern, motherly look. “Are you sure you're alright? You don't look so good.”

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Just, nervous is all.” She pushed the other mare back a little further and stood on her own four hooves.

“Hey Pinks, where's everypony else? Shouldn't they be here by now?” Rainbow Dash asked curiously, glancing around the room as she wandered over to the confectionery table.

Pinkie Pie rubbed the back of her head nervously. “Everyone I invited is already here.”

“But that would mean…” Twilight turned to the other side of the room where Pinkie Pie had snuck off.

“Surprise!” She shouted with as much enthusiasm as she was capable of mustering, which wasn't much.

Together the trio of ponies looked up to the banner that Pinkie Pie had just pulled down, all three sets of jaws falling open at what they beheld. The banner that had spanned the entire wall of the party pony’s room had opened to reveal something Twilight never would have guessed she would see.

Would you be my special someponies? It read, with a crude crayon drawing of Pinkie Pie blowing a heart at them drawn next to it.

Beneath the banner, Pinkie Pie had struck a romantic pose with a rose in her teeth her forelegs open wide. “Ta da?”

The trio all looked at the pony with mixed expressions.

Rainbow Dash seemed thrilled and was ready to leap on the pink pony at a moment’s notice but looked back at Twilight expectantly. Fluttershy seemed intrigued, but ultimately not as excited as Rainbow Dash, and was also looking back at Twilight expectantly. Twilight herself felt… ambivalent, but open, and looking down at her other two girlfriends made her chuckle, giving her head a slow shake before looking up at Pinkie and opening her forelegs wide.

“C'mere you!” She announced.

For a second nopony was sure if Pinkie Pie was going to laugh or cry until she screamed. “Yippee!” At the top of her lungs and leapt into the alicorn’s forelegs.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash joined them in the group hug a moment later, both eagerly wrapping their forelegs around Pinkie Pie and smothering the party pony in love. Pinkie Pie herself seemed to be on the brink of tears and was busy doing her best to try and hug everypony back at the same time.

Twilight pulled back suddenly, much to everypony else’s dismay. “Don't give me that look,” she said, pointing to a pouty Pinkie Pie. “I just wanted to be clear on where we stand, okay? I haven't really had a chance to talk this over with Rainbow or Fluttershy.”

Pinkie nodded and turned expectantly to Rainbow Dash who blushed and rubbed the back of her neck. “Aww shucks, I guess I was kind of obvious wasn't I?”

Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow and glanced at Twilight, with a look that said. “Really?”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Haha. Well, to answer your question I love it.” She gave Pinkie a gentle squeeze, pressing her face against the other mare’s chest. “Ever since Twilight taught me about what I was missing I couldn't help but remember my crush on you and I can honestly say this is the happiest I’ve ever been in my entire life.”

The other mares all dawwed, with Pinkie Pie giving the other mare a squeeze right back. “That's adorable. I’ve had a massive crush on you for like forever!” Pinkie announced.

The speedster blushed and nuzzled Pinkie’s warm chest, ignoring the looks her new herd mates were giving her.

Fluttershy smiled faintly, running a hoof down Pinkie’s side. “I always thought you were cute and you are a great friend and I kind maybe, had a little crush on you for a while.” The butter pegasus looked away, hiding a small blush. “I think we could work.”

Pinkie Pie’s smile grew so large Twilight wondered if her lips would somehow tear right off her face. “Really?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Please tell me you still have those fishnet stockings,” the pegasus gulped and tapped her forehooves together nervously. “They were really nice.”

The party pony smirked and leaned in close to the butter pegasus, whispering in her ear. “I’ve got a whole drawer of sexy socks, just for you.”

Fluttershy’s face instantly became as red as a beet. “Oh my.” She whispered.

Twilight chuckled at her herdmate’s antics only to notice that all three of them had turned to her, once more looking at her expectantly. “Well, I think you’re cute and besides, I’m a princess and we need harems. It's a law, I think.”

Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes and leaned over towards Fluttershy. “Would you hit her please?”

Rainbow Dash reluctantly got up. “I got this.” Raising her hoof, about to clonk it over Twilight’s head.

“I’m kidding I’m kidding. It is a law though, in case you were wondering.” Twilight smiled sincerely. “I’ve always been a bit of a shut-in so when I really started getting out more after I moved to Ponyville I kind of had a crush on all of you at one time or another, you three more than the others.” She winced. “I know it sounds strange… but-”

Pinkie Pie lurched forward and planted a hoof on Twilight’s chest. “I understand Twilight.”

“Y-you do?”

Pinkie nodded. “I felt the same way after I moved away from home.”

Twilight sighed and quickly nuzzled the earth pony. “Thanks, Pinkie Pie.”

The party pony giggled and nuzzled the alicorn's back. “No problem Twilight.”

“So is this still a party or what?” Rainbow Dash asked, incredulously, gesturing around the room.

Pinkie Pie grinned and bounced over to the array of food she had set out. “Of course! I wasn't sure what kind of games were good for, asking out three of your friend's party, so all I brought out was ponyopoly.”

Rainbow shrugged. “That's cool, I am kinda diggin the snacks though.” The prismatic pony tossed back a hoof full of cheese and crackers and chewed loudly.

Fluttershy had followed the other pegasus over to the snack table and was now sipping away at some punch. “I agree, I kinda maybe… got a little too nervous about this party and couldn't eat.”

Pinkie Pie bounced over to the butter pegasus and wrapped her in a sidelong hug. “That's okay! I made tons of snacks, annnnd even your favorite! Baked pears with cinnamon, walnuts, and just a teensy weensy dribble of Maple syrup.”

Fluttershy’s eyes shot open and she looked over to where Pinkie Pie was pointing, amazed that the party pony had remembered her favorite. “But I don't think I ever told you that was my favorite, how did you know?”

Pinkie shrugged. “I sent a letter to your mom asking what your favorite foods were!” She blushed a little. “I wanted to make a good impression.”

Rainbow gasped, lifting a celery stick filled with peanut butter and topped with raisins. “Ants on a log!” She announced happily. “You remembered.”

“Of course I did, Dashie. Who could ever forget?” Pinkie announced with a hint of pride.

Twilight cocked her head. “What's ants on a log?”

“Only the best snack ever!” Rainbow Dash announced before shoveling the entire stick of celery into her mouth and chewing noisily.

Twilight looked over and noted several slices of avocado toast complete with a slice of tomato on top. She shot Pinkie a grin and hefted one of the slices of toast. “Thanks, Pinkie.”

The earth pony smiled. “Anything for my girlfriends.”

Together the four ponies laughed, each mare chowing down on a different snack, including Pinkie Pie who had tossed back an entire muffin in one bite.

“Oh, I almost forgot,” Twilight muttered through a full mouth before swiftly swallowing her meal grabbing her discarded saddle bags, and revealing the wine bottle she had bought earlier that day. “I bought it as a gift to help you and your herd mates celebrate but I guess that means us.”

Pinkie Pie bounced over, a curious expression on her face. “Ooooh, what's that?” Twilight twirled it around so the other mare might be able to see the label. “Apothic Red, neat! Is it any good?”

Twilight shrugged. “I’m not much of a wine connoisseur but the mare at the liquor store said it was good.”

“Well, what are you waiting for?” Rainbow Dash asked, wine glass already in hoof. “Let's pop this bad boy and get the real party started!”

Fluttershy slipped in close, a wine glass in one hoof and a smile on her face.

Twilight smiled.

Then with a triumphant tug of her magic, she removed the cork and poured the wine, ensuring everypony got a tall glass before pouring herself one as well and setting aside the now half-empty bottle. Rainbow Dash was just about to chug the glass when a sharp glare from Twilight stopped her before she started.

The alicorn levitated her glass towards the other three mares. “To us!”

The three ponies all grinned and hoisted their glasses and clinked them together, shouting back. “To us!” In unison.

The four mares all threw back their drink with varying levels of enthusiasm, signaling the start of the party, and something that would change all four of their lives, forever.

The four herdmates all lay on Pinkie Pie’s surprisingly large bed, Twilight at the center, her limbs splayed in all directions. Fluttershy was on her right, laying contently with Twilight’s right forehoof wrapped around her neck, her head tucked tight into the crook of Twilight’s neck. Rainbow Dash mirrored the same action on the other side of the alicorn, taking the intimacy level a step higher by hugging the alicorn with all four of her limbs. Pinkie Pie lay spread eagle over Twilight’s midsection, her head resting on the alicorn’s stomach and her forelegs hugging the two pegasi on either side.

Together they all sighed in unison, their bellies full of wine, and probably too many snacks, completely content to merely lay there in each other’s company without speaking a word. They had, after all, spent the last several hours talking, eating, drinking, and generally enjoying each other’s company and were now more than willing to simply enjoy the silence. In the end they had all decided to retire to Pinkie Pie’s bed and though it was getting late into the night, none in the newly formed herd were tired, and merely lay there contently, savoring every second.

As time stretched on, Twilight could feel Pinkie Pie growing more and more anxious, her muscles twitching as she shifted around, unable to find a comfortable spot. The party pony grumbled silently, trying to find somewhere she could finally relax but couldn't seem to find it and with a sigh, she gave in and looked up to find Twilight looking down on her.

“Having trouble there Pinkie Pie?” The alicorn asked.

The party pony sighed and propped up her chin with a hoof. “Yeah, I guess my um… problem is being a meany pants and not letting me relax with my new girlfriends.”

Fluttershy looked over, cocking her head at the odd statement. “What's bothering you Pinkie? Was I holding you a little too tightly?” She asked, worriedly glancing down to the foreleg Fluttershy was still holding tight.

Pinkie shook her head. “No, it's-”

“Oh, I know! You just really want to make out with me but you're too tired from all that food.” Rainbow Dash added, wiggling her eyebrows at the mare.

Pinkie Pie giggled. “Well, that certainly is A problem, but not THE problem.”

“Allow me,” Twilight announced, quickly getting the pegasus’ attention. “Pinkie Pie has had the same problem you all have but hasn't been able to fix it.”

The other two ponies blinked, realization quickly hitting them. “Oooh.” They both muttered at the same time.

Fluttershy covered her mouth and shook her head. “Oh, you poor thing. Why didn't you say something?”

Pinkie Pie fell to Twilight’s stomach, her chin laying just over the princess’s navel. “I didn't want to spoil the mood.”

“Bullshit!” Rainbow Dash announced, extracting herself from the cuddle pile and standing up. “We gotta fix this pronto, right Twilight?”

“We shouldn't push Pinkie Pie too hard too fast.” She smirked and looked down to Pinkie. “Unless that's what she likes.”

The earth pony pouted adorably and tapped her hooves together awkwardly. “Maaaybe sometimes.”

Fluttershy giggled and lay a forehoof over Pinkie Pie’s. “Me too.” She whispered.

Twilight retracted her wings and moved to stand, an action that the other two ponies only grumpily followed. Once standing beside the bed, Twilight fixed Pinkie with a stern look. “Pinkie, how bad is it, really?”

The party pony looked down and shuffled awkwardly. “Pretty bad.” She looked up, giving her head a shake. “But I don't want you girls to think that I’m trying to jump right into… that.”

Rainbow shrugged. “The first thing me and Twilight did together as a sort of couple was to fuck for like two days.”

Fluttershy blushed and rubbed her leg with a hoof. “It was nice.” She whispered.

Twilight walked up to the distraught earth pony and caressed the party pony’s cheek with a hoof. “Pinkie, if it's that bad then we will be glad to help you. Only if you want us to help you though, okay?”

The party pony nodded, gripping Twilight’s hoof in her own. “Well if you girls were up to it…”

Rainbow Dash trotted over and gave the earth pony’s flank a smack with her wing. “And get a chance to taste this pie? Hell yeah.”

Fluttershy smiled gently. “If it's bothering you that much I wouldn't mind going a little faster.”

Twilight retracted her hoof and smiled. “See Pinkie? We are all here for ya. What do you say?”

Pinkie smiled and pumped her hoof in the air. “I say we pound this Pie!”

“Yeah!” Rainbow Dash yelled, raising a hoof as well.

The alicorn smirked and turned to Fluttershy. “Hey Fluttershy I know you were curious about that spell, wanna try it out?”

The butter pegasus blushed but nodded her head, her gaze lingering on Pinkie Pie’s round and bouncy flanks. “Yes please.”

Twilight turned to Rainbow Dash, whose eyes had already lit up. “Yeah! Let's do this.” She announced.

Pinkie Pie blinked. “Am I missing something, what spell?”

“Oh, you'll see,” Twilight said with a smirk, lighting her horn and filling the room with the soft glow of her magic.

Thin streams of violet magic separated from the glowing mass, weaving lazily through the air towards each of the winged pony’s crotches. Twilight’s stream was thicker than the others and was the first to grow brighter, coalescing into the shape of a rigid horsecock complete with a pair of quite large testicles. The size of the alicorn’s new appendage was impressive, to say the least and Pinkie Pie could confidently say that she was easily bigger than any of the earth pony’s sex friends by a large margin.

Rainbow Dash’s was next, with the light growing brighter before flashing and revealing a long cock, complete with a slightly heftier pair of balls. The teal pegasus’ new endowment was impressive in its length but average in its girth, dangling nearly to the speedster’s knees, unlike Twilight’s which hung several inches below her knees.

Fluttershy was last, the magic taking a considerably longer time before finally flashing like the others, revealing an enormously thick but otherwise average horse cock with the largest pair of testicles out of anypony Pinkie Pie had ever seen.

Pinkie Pie gaped silently, for once in her life unable to come up with anything to say. That didn't last long though as her excitement surged and she leapt into the air, a cry of joy on her lips. “Yippee, dicks!”

Twilight chuckled and looked from each of her pegasus girlfriends. “How does it feel? No tingling or strange numbness?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Nope! Feels awesome!” She took a glance between her legs and smirked. “Hell yeah, and I’m the biggest!”

“Actually I think Fluttershy is, buuuut Twilight looks like a close second.” Pinkie Pie pointed out.

Fluttershy blushed, lifting a foreleg and glancing down at the newest addition to her anatomy. “It is quite um, fat.” She brushed across the appendage, her blush growing considerably as foreign sensations pulsed through her mind. “And really good.”

Twilight chuckled. “Well, that's good. I didn't have time to really tailor the spell so I let it work off your natural magic, allowing it to form however it wanted. For future reference, it can be as big or as small as you like though.”

Pinkie Pie bit her lip, glancing at each of the three dangling cocks in turn, a small bit of drool escaping the sides of her mouth. “I just don't know which one to choose.”

Rainbow Dash laughed. “Why not take us all at once?” She smirked and leaned in. “Unless you can't handle us all?”

The earth pony just looked at the pegasus. “Do you even know who you're talking to here?”

Twilight threw a hoof around Rainbow Dash’s shoulder and gave a gentle squeeze. “Let's not rush into this too much alright?” She turned to Pinkie. “Tonight is about you Pinkie, so why don't you tell us how you'd like us.”

Pinkie Pie’s eyes sparkled with barely contained lust. “Really?” Each of her three herdmates all nodded. Not wasting any time Pinkie pointed from right to left, going from Fluttershy to Twilight to Rainbow Dash. “Anal, vaginal, oral, bed, now.”

Twilight blinked. “Err are you su-”

Pinkie Pie stepped forward and suddenly pressed her lips against the alicorns for several forceful seconds before taking a step back. “I am so ready for this.”

The alicorn chuckled. “Well alright girls, you heard the mare.”

The pegasi both grinned, perfectly happy with the arrangement. Together the three approached the bed once more only to stop. “Err Pinkie how exactly do you want us to do this?”

Pinkie Pie hopped up onto the bed and pointed to the centermost part. “Twilight on your back, then I’ll climb on top of you, and then Fluttershy can mount my butt while Rainbow Dash mounts my face.” She announced with the calmness of someone casually reading the instructions for making soup.

Twilight shrugged and did as she was told, hopping up onto the bed and laying on her back, her cock growing more rigid by the second, now laying long and firm against her stomach. “Like this?” She asked, looking up at a hungry-looking Pinkie Pie.

The earth pony nodded and wasted no time jumping on top of the other pony and leaning down for a quick kiss. “Perfect.” she turned back to Fluttershy who was biting her lip and staring intently at Pinkie Pie’s bubble butt.

Fluttershy herself was a little rounder than the mare would like, spending less time exercising than she probably should, but it wasn't like she didn't exercise so she was still moderately in shape. Pinkie Pie was a completely different story though and despite just how much sprinting she did, the amount of sweets she ate outweighed any cardio the mare did. Leaving her with the biggest, roundest butt out of all of them, save for maybe Applejack, but that was more muscle than anything. The butter pegasus was left mesmerized by the quaking flanks of the larger mare, unable to look away.

Pinkie Pie chuckled and gave her ass a little shake, only now grabbing the other pony’s attention away from her posterior. “Hey Fluttershy! Quit staring at my butt long enough to help me put Twilight’s cock in my cooter!”

Twilight perked up, lighting her horn. “Oh that's fine, I can do it.”

Pinkie Pie flicked the alicorn’s horn, causing the spell to fizzle before it was cast. “It's okay, let Fluttershy do it.”

Twilight looked over to the mesmerized look on Fluttershy’s face and smirked, finally understanding what Pinkie Pie wanted. “Oooh. Well, go on Fluttershy.” Twilight shook her hips, causing her cock to flop around. “Put me in her.”

The butter pegasus gulped and gently grabbed the dangling dick in bother hooves. “If you’re sure…”

Slowly, carefully the pegasus lifted the magical cock and guided it towards Pinkie’s already sopping wet entrance. About halfway to the target though Fluttershy had to remove one hoof from the alicorn’s cock to gently push one of Pinkie’s ass cheeks aside and make room for Twilight’s meaty cock.

The earth pony moaned at the sensation, lifting her hips slightly and making Fluttershy’s job that much easier. “Oh yeah, put it inside me Fluttershy.”

Rainbow Dash gawked from the floor next to the bed, her cock standing rigid against her chest, a hoof slowly caressing its throbbing length in long slow tugs. “This is so hot,” she mumbled to herself.

Fluttershy blushed a little hotter, trying and failing at the one job she had been given so far. Thankfully Pinkie Pie seemed to have noticed how much trouble she was having and helped to align her absolutely soaked pussy with the thick head of Twilight’s cock. The sight of the soft pink folds of the earth pony made Fluttershy’s mouth water almost as much as it made Rainbow Dash’s and not for the first time the speedster was tempted to try and sneak in for a taste Twilight could.

The alicorn had other ideas and the second she felt the hot wet folds of Pinkie’s cunt touch the tip of her crotch she thrust up, the tip of her head easily sliding into the mare’s waiting hole. Both mares sighed contently, with Pinkie Pie’s eyes fluttering as she felt a surge of hope rises inside her. This was it, she was finally going to be able to finish, finally able to reach a sense of normalcy for the first time in weeks. Well, normal for her anyway.

Fluttershy fell back on the bed, her deed done for now she stared in wonder as she saw inch after inch of pony cock slide inside Pinkie Pie’s hole, the mare easily gobbling up every last delicious inch of mare meat. “Wow.” She muttered, a little amazed that even Twilight’s thick cock was able to reach as deep as it had in such a short amount of time.

Pinkie Pie shuddered in pleasure, finally able to feel as though she was making progress on scratching that insatiable itch she had not been able to satisfy. Within seconds the mare shifted her weight back a little with a wet slap, and bottomed out on Twilight’s cock. The alicorn herself was temporarily taken aback by just how fast it all happened as she hadn't even noticed her medial ring slip inside the pink mare’s depths.

“Oh yeah, that's the spot.” The party pony muttered, grinding her hips against Twilight’s crotch, a massive, satisfied smile on her face. “Hey Flutters! Quit staring at my booty and grab the lube from the top drawer of the end table.”

Fluttershy blinked twice, tearing her eyes away from Pinkie’s generous flanks. “Err…” She blushed and did as she was told, making her way over to the end table and grabbing the lube.

Rainbow Dash chuckled and flapped up to the bed, waiting patiently. “So when are ya ready for me?” Or at least as patiently as a pony like Rainbow Dash could wait.

Pinkie rolled her eyes. “Gimme a sec, once Fluttershy is balls deep in my ass I’ll be able to take you as well.” She winked at the pegasus. “Don't want to get startled by a sudden thrust and bite your winky off.”

Rainbow Dash winced. “Yeah, no that does not sound like fun.”

Twilight chuckled. “Just so you know if your magic dick ever suffered significant damage it would just auto dispel and wouldn't cause any permanent damage.” She shrugged. “Would still hurt quite a bit though.”

Rainbow Dash shriveled slightly. “Noted.”

Fluttershy dropped the lube and began to rub the cool liquid against her cock, lubricating the thick appendage completely before taking another look at Pinkie’s ass and licking her lips. “Ready Pinkie?”

Pinkie gave her hips a little wiggle, relishing the feeling of the alicorn already balls deep inside her now quite stretched and quite tight pussy. “Yupperinos!” She thrust out her butt slightly. “Put it in me Fluttershy!”

The pegasus snorted and mounted the mare, making sure to keep her hooves from stepping on either Twilight’s or Pinkie Pie’s. With her positioning secure she put a hoof on Pinkie Pie’s flank and stopped for a second to enjoy the feeling of the mare’s plush flanks squish with the slight pressure. The pegasus quickly shook her head and used her other hoof to guide her now rock-hard cock toward the other mare’s unoccupied hole.

The feeling of the wide flat head of Fluttershy’s cock pressing against Pinkie’s hole was considerably pleasurable for both parties. Fluttershy shuddered at the sensation, the odd feeling of her new appendage pressing into Pinkie’s hole making her stop for a second. The mare adjusted quickly though and pressed on, pushing her well-lubricated cock hard against Pinkie Pie’s hole.

With only a single slight push the thick head slipped inside, causing all three ponies to moan in pleasure. Twilight could feel Pinkie’s pussy begin to tighten already, the party pony unconsciously squeezing down on her as the mare’s other hole was slowly being filled. Still, despite her urge to begin moving, she remained still for now, she didn't want to accidentally overwhelm Pinkie Pie when she was just getting used to the feeling of a second cock being slid inside her.

Rainbow Dash could hardly wait and she began to stroke herself off as she watched Fluttershy’s cock slowly disappear into Pinkie’s asshole. The sight was truly one to behold but even more erotic than the slowly disappearing dick was the look on Fluttershy’s face. The speedster could tell that the other pegasus was on cloud nine and very much enjoyed her new appendage and the strange sensations that came with it.

The mare’s face scrunched up briefly before suddenly falling slack as a few more inches of mare meat slid into Pinkie’s hole. They had gotten close now and despite just how massively thick Fluttershy’s cock was it seemed to be relatively easygoing for the most part. The butter pegasus gave her hips another buck, plunging a few more inches into the party pony’s rear, only to stop unexpectedly, her medial ring bumping into Pinkie’s hole and not quite finding enough unf to slide inside.

Twilight sighed, feeling the tightness surrounding her cock beginning to loosen somewhat, only to not return as she thought. She looked up at a rather peculiar sight. Pinkie Pie’s face was an even split of pain and pleasure, her face contorted in such a way that Twilight wasn't sure what exactly the mare was feeling.

“Need more lube?” Twilight offered.

“Yes.” Pinkie squeaked.

Fluttershy groaned. “Sorry Pinkie Pie.”

“No problem!” The earth pony squeaked back. “I’ve taken bigger but it's been a while.”

Rainbow Dash just chuckled, having sat down near the headboard, and began stroking herself a little harder. “The look on your face was priceless.”

Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. “Come closer so I can bite you.” She gnashed her teeth with mock indignation, making Rainbow Dash laugh harder.

Using her magic, Twilight levitated the lube back over to Fluttershy who whispered her thanks before rearing back and applying a generous dollop around her considerably large medial ring before handing the bottle back. Twilight put it away, ensuring it was within easy reach but wouldn't get knocked over. “Alright, where were we?” She announced, giving her hips a little shake.

“Trying to fit Fluttershy’s massive dick in my booty hole.” Pinkie Pie remarked.

“Please don't call it that,” Fluttershy replied dryly.

“Fine, but if you don't fit that fat cock of yours in me right this second I am going to call it that all night long!”

FLuttershy’s eyes narrowed and with strength nopony knew she had she grabbed Pinkie Pie’s plush flanks and thrust forward, burying every last inch of dick into the pink mare’s asshole. Instantly it felt like a vice had clamped down around Twilight’s cock, except it wasn't quite enough to be painful, just really, really annoying. Pinkie Pie was back on cloud nine, only this time it was even better, so it was more like cloud ten or something. The feeling of fullness that being jammed full of dick brought was not something Pinkie had felt in a long time and even then she doubted if her ass and pussy had EVER been this full with dick as the two mares occupying her holes were truly gargantuan.

Rainbow Dash wanted to make some sort of joke or remark about the rather crazed expression that crossed Pinkie’s face but the sight of two of her girlfriends burying their cocks into her other girlfriend’s ass and pussy was far too distracting. The pegasus reached forward and eagerly stroked her long cock with both hooves, staring intently at each of her partner’s faces before glancing back at the sight of Twilight and Fluttershy’s balls resting firmly against Pinkie’s fat flanks.

The earth pony shuddered in delight, barely able to hold back an intense urge to just reach out and grab Rainbow Dash’s cock. She had more than enough time to do that however, for now, she chose to do something rather unlike her, i.e. sit perfectly still and merely enjoy all the pleasure she felt. Twilight and Fluttershy’s tenseness, the way both mare’s were moaning and making adorable noises, and even the sight of Rainbow Dash furiously masturbating only a few feet away, it all came together to create the perfect scene.

Still, even then Pinkie Pie couldn't rest on her laurels, she knew that despite Rainbow Dash giving herself a decent hoof job it would ultimately pale in comparison to the party pony’s talented throat. First, she concentrated intently on the feeling of tightness that radiated from her between her back legs, forcing her body to relax and readily accept the twin pillars of mare meat that impaled her.

Next, she quickly let her herdmates know what she was going to do. “Twilight and Fluttershy, don't move for one a little bit longer okay? I want to feel all three of you as deep inside me as possible.”

Twilight wanted to object but the feeling of hers and Fluttershy’s cocks being jammed into Pinkie’s holes had given her something nice and pleasurable to focus on. She cocked her head to the side and looked up at Fluttershy, who had a rather blissful expression on her face. I guess both of us wouldn't mind waiting a little longer. Twilight thought to herself.

“Okay Pinkie Pie, just hurry up, please. I cannot wait to pound your pretty pink pony pussy.” Twilight said with a giggle.

A giggle that Pinkie Pie eagerly matched. “Dirty alliteration, my favorite kind of dirty talk.” The mare smiled like a donut and motioned for Rainbow Dash. “Come on Rainbow Dash, let's really get this party started.”

“You don't have to tell me twice!” Rainbow Dash remarked, jumping up from her spot and trotting over.

Noticing the way Fluttershy had mounted Pinkie Pie’s ass, Rainbow Dash quickly deduced the optimal position that would allow her to really get in there perfectly. After one last look at a very, very eager Pinkie Pie, the pegasus gave her wings a pump and hopped up, pressing her hooves against Pinkie’s surprisingly resilient shoulders and positioning her cock perfectly in front of the other mare’s lips. Leaving Twilight a perfect, unobstructed view of Rainbow Dash’s pulsating cock and heavy set of balls.

The view was a pleasurable one and Twilight and Pinkie both couldn't help but lick their lips before exchanging a look and giggling. “I call next,” Twilight exclaimed, eying up the mottled white and teal cock eagerly.

Pinkie smirked. “Only if I don't keep it all to myself.”

Then before Twilight could fire back another comment the party pony reached out and wrapped a hoof around Rainbow Dash’s waist, pulling her in and forcing a startled eep of surprise from the pegasus. “C'mere you.” Pinkie Pie muttered, having quickly run out of patience.

It wasn't her fault she hadn't been paying attention, a rather love-drunk Fluttershy had shot her sexy look and all but commanded her to make out, which was not something the prismatic pony could ever deny. “H-hey!” Was all she could muster before Pinkie’s lips wrapped around her new appendage, whisking the pegasus away to a place of pleasure that she had never known existed.

Fluttershy chuckled at the odd look Rainbow made as she felt her shaft slide deep into Pinkie’s mouth.

Pinkie Pie had taken a few minutes to get used to both Twilight and Fluttershy filling her other holes but oral was a whole nother game entirely. This time instead of maybe a minute or two, Pinkie Pie took seconds before Rainbow Dash was as deep as possible, her balls resting against Pinkie’s chin. The prismatic pony was hardly ready for such a sudden change and had to be held up by an astute Twilight who used her magic to ensure the suddenly overwhelmed Rainbow Dash didn't collapse on top of them.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes rolled into the back of her head, her wings shooting out from her sides and standing at rigid attention. Compared to her lover Rainbow Dash had no time at all to adapt to her new appendage and was both confused and aroused in equal measure.

Pinkie Pie squeezed her lips tight around the base of Rainbow Dash’s cock, her mouth forming a tight seal around the massive invader that she had taken down her throat with very little trouble. The party pony was good at many things, baking, every aspect of parties, and generally most things that involved either being random or knowing where the nearest stash of sugar was down to the meter. She was also, at least in her opinion at least, the best blow job giver in all of Ponyville. This would explain how she had managed to swallow the entirety of Rainbow’s nearly eleven-inch length in the same amount of time someone might eat a piece of candy.

Now that she had her throat and mouth full of mare meat there was little else for the earth pony to do other than to take a moment and truly savor it. Rainbow Dash tastes good, like a fine mix between sweet and spicy, but more than that Pinkie Pie savored the feeling of her holes being absolutely filled to the brim. The pink pony doubted she could fit another dick inside her without a considerable amount of lube and she also doubted she had ever had this much cock stuffed into her holes. The pleasant stretching feeling that came from her pussy and ass, the familiar feeling of a cock being lodged down her throat. She even enjoyed the familiar smell and sensation that came with having her nose pressed firmly against another pony’s crotch, their balls on her chin.

The speedster was anything but slow and it didn't take long for her to shake her head and gather her bearings once more, earning a giggle from her fellow herdmate. “Are you ready Rainbow Dash, or are you feeling like another quick nap?” Twilight asked with a snicker.

“Oh har har, I was born ready! Now let's give Pinkie the ride of her life.” Rainbow announced, raising her hoof over her head.

Fluttershy nodded and pulled back, dragging her thick cock nearly out of Pinkie Pie’s ass before slamming back inside. Twilight preferred more shallow thrusts, reveling in the intimacy and tightness of the other mare’s cunt, only ever pulling out a few inches at a time before slamming back inside and grinding her hips against the other mare’s. Rainbow Dash was fast, and erratic and forced Pinkie Pie to grab her waist and slow her down to not slower but more rhythmic thrusting, allowing Pinkie ample chance to breathe.

As for the now quite full pony in question, Pinkie Pie was barely able to truly enjoy her first real stuffing in a while, being too busy trying to establish some sort of rhythm between her three lovers. Rainbow Dash was too fast and erratic and even Pinkie Pie grabbing her waist did little to dissuade the speedster from thrusting randomly. Fluttershy had grown bolder as time went on and now had the party pony’s ass in a death grip, fucking her puckered hole with ruthless jackhammering thrusts.

Twilight was the only one not being a problem, a fact that the alicorn herself quickly noticed. Thinking quickly she grabbed Rainbow Dash in her magic, helping Pinkie Pie adjust and earning a brief smile. Twilight nodded and focused on Rainbow Dash until she finally seemed to get the message, her thrusts now timing perfectly with Fluttershy’s. Each time one pulled back so did the other, meaning when they thrusted forward they both bottomed out in Pinkie’s holes at the exact same time, something the party pony loved.

Fluttershy seemed to learn quicker than their wonderbolt lover and all it took was some subtle tensing of Pinkie’s flanks to really push that she needed the pegasus to slow down a little. Slowing her thrusts and adjusting for the same force and speed as Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy reluctantly released Pinkie’s plush derriere and let out a long moan.

“Your ass is so nice Pinkie Pie. I could fuck it all day and night… if you let me of course.” She added quickly.

Rainbow Dash groaned in agreement. “Oh yeah, your mouth is amazing. It feels like your gonna suck my dick off.” She hesitated a second, looking down at Twilight. “That can't happen, right?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “No, it cannot. Pinkie are you ready for us to go faster?”

Pinkie smiled around the cock in her mouth. “Mmhmm!” She murmured.

Twilight nodded. “You heard her girls! Let's really give it to her, all together now!”

Fluttershy grinned and after a brief nod shared with Rainbow Dash, thrust forward hard and fast, throwing their weight behind the powerful thrust. Twilight quickly followed suit, grabbing Pinkie’s flanks along with Fluttershy and allowing the alicorn a better angle to ram herself deep into Pinkie’s dripping honey pot. Leaving Pinkie utterly breathless and temporarily seeing stars, her entire body utterly dominated by her herd mate’s cocks for a brief moment.

Rather than let it only be a one-time thing, all three ponies continued to thrust away with the same speed and strength, creating a cacophony of flesh meeting flesh as their balls smacked into Pinkie’s body at the same time. Pinkie Pie shuddered, only barely able to muster the energy it took to keep a seal around Rainbow Dash’s cock while still keeping her tongue pressed to the bottom at the same time. She would have liked to push back, to meet the other mares half way and really drive those cocks into her but she simply couldn't keep up, utterly overwhelmed by the harmony of their actions and the pleasures such actions brought.

The brutal pace continued without pause, the ponies collectively growing sweatier by the minute, their coats gaining a slight sheen as the heat and exercise got to them. Though the day may have been long by this point, no pony was anywhere close to tired, their minds utterly put to the task of ensuring Pinkie came harder than she thought possible. To that end Twilight used her hooves to explore the other mare’s body, brushing them across her thick legs and titanic thighs. Rainbow Dash did something similar, running a hoof through Pinkie’s mane while keeping another hoof on the other mare’s shoulder to ensure she didn't fall over, while also using her wings for balance.

Fluttershy hardly moved her hooves, keeping them clamped to Pinkie’s flanks, occasionally shifting them an inch or two at random before squeezing and kneading the mare’s cushiony butt. The normally shy mare moaned louder than any other, giving clear voice to just how much she enjoyed the feeling of Pinkie’s ass wrapped around her cock. Twilight was more reserved, grunting occasionally when she felt Pinkie’s pussy clamp down around her cock but rarely uttering a word otherwise. Rainbow Dash was perhaps the oddest of the bunch, as she was never one to say quiet, she mumbled words of motivation one second then moaned like a whore the next.

All the while Pinkie could do little but grunt and whimper as she felt every inch of her body violated by her herd mate’s cocks.

With the mare’s every orifice stuffed full and every sense absolutely filled with the sights, sounds smells, tastes, and touch, it was no surprise that it didn't take long for the party pony to feel the familiar sensation of her orgasm begin to rise within her. It was strange, usually, it was quick, almost sneaking up on the party pony before exploding. This time it was subdued, slow, and seemed to crawl from the back of her mind until it was finally at the forefront. Unbeknownst to her, everyone else in the room was feeling the exact same thing, and so when their orgasms arrived they all cried out in unison.

“I’m cumming!” Fluttershy cried.

“Me too!” Rainbow Dash added.

“Me three!” Pinkie Pie tried to say, only for it to come out more like. “Mf mmmf!”

Twilight was too distracted to truly say anything, merely moaning loudly, her attention drawn to her spell work by the strange shift in magic that she had suddenly felt. Stranger still was the distinct feeling of her body somehow cumming. She knew she had run out of gimme’s from Celestia yet when the orgasm exploded into her mind it kept coming instead of stalling out like usual. Was this a facet of the spell, or was Celestia giving her approval from afar? Or was there some third possibility?

Twilight tossed aside such thoughts, for now, using her attention to instead study the blissful expression on Pinkie Pie’s face. Evidently, the party pony was feeling the same thing they were, her orgasm causing her ass and pussy to clamp down on the invaders within, which had the side effect of squeezing that much more out of the party pony’s lovers.

Rainbow Dash was caught completely unaware by the sheer intensity of her orgasm, hers usually felt intense, but over quickly. Now, it still had that same intensity but lingered for far longer, sending a tremor through her entire body and threatening to knock her to the bed. Rainbow Dash wasn't about to ruin this moment however and she utilized her training well, pushing herself to hold on for at least a little longer.

Fluttershy was similarly confused, her orgasms were long, intense, and body-shaking but were never quite this long before. Unlike Twilight, she gave it no thought, merely choking up the strangeness to the fact that she had never triple-teamed a mare before, or had a dick for that matter.

Twilight and Pinkie were similarly confused by the strangeness of their orgasm but both ponies put such thoughts aside for now, either because they simply didn't care, or didn't want to overthink things too much. Together all four ponies rode out their breathtakingly intense orgasms, their bodies twitching and spasming seemingly in unison.

All while Pinkie Pie was filled with more cum than she had felt in a long, long time, and as the seconds dragged by she quickly realized just how strangely uniform all of her lover’s subtle movements felt. Their cocks all twitched at the same time, and came at the same time, though their output was different, with Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both cumming exorbitant amounts, everything else felt the same.

Once more the mare pushed aside such thoughts, not wanting to waste her time idly pondering why her lover’s orgasms were similar.

Several long seconds passed and as one the ponies all seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, with Rainbow Dash pulling back first, keenly aware that the party pony may need some air after all that. “You alright Pinks?” Rainbow Dash asked nervously, painfully aware of just how long she had held her cock down the pink pony’s throat.

The party pony shook her head and made a motion for Rainbow Dash to come closer. The speedster did as she was told, drawing close enough for Pinkie Pie to suddenly press her lips against the other mare’s.

Twilight rolled her eyes and with her cock now softening, decided it would be best to get out from under the pink pony. With a flash of her magic, she appeared on the bed next to them, eliciting a groan from a now grumpy Pinkie Pie, upset that one of the cocks inside her was now gone. A complaint the alicorn ignored, directly her attention down to her cock and cleaning it with a burst of magic.

By now the party pony had drawn the other mare in close, locking their lips together and drawing the speedster into a deeper kiss. When their lips parted and Rainbow Dash expected to feel a tongue slip into her mouth she instead felt the rush of strange salty liquid that was pushed past her lips.

Rainbow’s eyes flew open just in time to see Pinkie Pie flash her an impish smile.

Twilight grinned at the sight, instantly knowing just from their expressions what was going on, but judging from the quizzical look on Fluttershy’s face she did not. The alicorn gestured for the butter pegasus to sit next to her, an act the winged pony only reluctantly acquiesced to, having grown quite used to the feeling of her cock in Pinkie’s ass.

When she finally pulled out, and after pausing to watch the twin streams of cum to flow from Pinkie’s holes, she finally sat next to Twilight, watching as Rainbow Dash’s look of shock and confusion morphed into one of understanding, and arousal. Just as the shy mare was about to speak, Rainbow Dash pulled back and placed a hoof on the party pony’s chin, prompting her to open her mouth.

When Rainbow Dash opened her mouth she extended her tongue past her lips, guiding the mix of saliva and cum down into Pinkie’s awaiting mouth. “Oh my,” Fluttershy whispered, her cock jumping up, now hard as a rock.

Twilight snickered, her own cock growing just as hard.

Together the two ponies watched as the last strand of milky spit slid from Rainbow’s mouth into PInkie’s, whose cheeks were now puffed out from the swap of spit and cum. With a guiding hoof the party pony brought Rainbow Dash down close once more, locking lips with the teal pegasus and swapping the load back and forth.

Twilight lit her horn, gripping hers and Fluttershy’s cocks in her magic before shooting a wink at the shy mare. “You don't mind if I take care of us?”

Fluttershy shook her head, unable to tear her gaze away from the erotic scene playing out just before her.

The alicorn turned her head and watched as well, knowing from experience how to use the familiar spell without even looking. The glowing field of magic coalesced around the mare’s hard cocks, forming a tight circle around both dicks and squeezing them rhythmically. It had been a vast improvement over the phantom hand spell that Twilight had first used to jack off her mentor. This one mimicked the feel of a pussy almost perfectly, and Twilight had been forced to use it so much that she had even gone on to add a minor heat incantation to make it feel almost like the real thing.

Fluttershy shuddered at the feeling and had to actually look down, wondering just how she had managed to penetrate someone without having moved. Seeing the glowing aura around her cock she gave Twilight an appreciative nod before turning back to the show.

The two horny mares were locked in an intense battle of tongues, forelegs touching and caressing the other’s body, both very much aware that the act was one party show. Back and forth they went, with Rainbow Dash suddenly lurching forward grabbing Pinkie Pie, and pulling her down into a kiss that looked like it was a dance move. Pinkie Pie didn't flinch though and brought both forehooves up to Rainbow Dash’s chin, caressing the teal mare’s face and allowing the speedster to keep her from falling.

Finally, the both pulled back, appearing to run out of breath. Meanwhile, Twilight could feel as though her partner was really getting into it, and not wanting to blow things too early, canceled the spell just as the show ended.

Fluttershy grumbled, but otherwise remained silent, her eyes glued to the sight before her.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie had returned to their sitting position, their eyes both flickering open once more, their cheeks both puffed out. Then, in perfect harmony, they pulled back at the same time and swallowed audibly. The alicorn and pegasus on the sidelines gaped at the sight, shaking their heads at the erotic sight of their herd mates swallowing Rainbow’s cum. An act that the titular pegasus herself didn't seem to mind in the slightest if the heavy blush on her cheeks was anything to go by.

With their loads swallowed both mares inhaled deeply, filling their aching lungs with new oxygen. Twilight would have laughed at the sight, as both ponies had apparently gotten so into the kiss that they had evidently forgotten to focus on even breathing. As it stood now though Fluttershy and her could only sit and gawk until they turned and looked at them. Pinkie Pie giggled, Rainbow Dash blushed and hid her face.

“Bravo,” Twilight announced, clapping her hooves.

Pinkie Pie bowed gracefully while Rainbow Dash simply kept blushing, only sparing a quick glance at her other two herd mates who both smiled back eagerly. Noting the appreciation garnered by her lovers Rainbow Dash smiled a little wider, taking Pinkie’s hoof in hers and bowing in unison.

Twilight snickered. “So how was that Pinkie Pie?”

The party pony flopped down onto the bed and rolled onto her back, her limbs splayed in all directions. “That was amazing! I came harder than ever!” Pinkie raised a hoof triumphantly before letting it flop back to the bed.

The other mares all giggled.

Fluttershy smiled faintly, taking Pinkie’s hoof in her own. “Well, I’m glad your feeling better Pinkie. You are feeling better right?”

“Like a million bits!”

Twilight tapped her chin with a hoof. “Though there is one thing that has me curious…”

“What like how Pinkie managed to take all that cum without even getting a belly?” Rainbow added, giving Pinkie’s somewhat flabby belly a poke.

“Well that too but I was curious if anypony else felt like their orgasm was a little… different?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Oh yes, it was much different but still very, very good.”

Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash both nodded.

“That is interesting, perhaps the spell has adapted… or maybe.” The alicorn stared off into space, too deep in her own world.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Well either way it's my turn next. Who's down for round two?”

Everybody but Twilight either nodded or voiced their approval, which made Rainbow Dash roll her eyes and smack the alicorn’s shoulder. “Equestria to egghead, come in egghead.”

Twilight shook her head. “Oh uh sorry about that. What were we doing?”

“You two were about to fuck this gorgeous mare while she ate a nice creamy pie.” Pinkie Pie announced, sitting back and exposing her cum filled pussy for all to see.

The prismatic pegasus took one look and couldn't help but lick her lips at the sight. “Well… I did call next.” She mumbled.

Twilight wanted to join her new herd mates but something about what had happened stuck with her, and she couldn't help thinking why things had changed and how she had even finished in the first place. She had run out of gimmes from Celestia, so it wasn't that. The spell maybe? Perhaps it had a clause like the rest of her friends did? But she didn't sense that in all her scanning…

She shook her head when she noticed a yellow hoof wave in her face. “Something the matter?” Fluttershy asked sweetly, her eyes filled with genuine concern.

The alicorn sighed and pushed the thoughts aside. “It's nothing, just thinking about the spell and the rest of our friends is all.”

Fluttershy nodded and leaned in close. “Do you think you're up for double-teaming Rainbow?” I was thinking of doing that thing we did with the strap-ons…” Fluttershy whispered, too embarrassed to even say what she was thinking.

Twilight smirked and looked down at Rainbow Dash who was already tongue deep in Pinkie’s pussy, the prismatic pony eagerly lapping at the still gaping lips of her herdmate and sucking out Twilight’s cum. The sight was as erotic as the happy little whimpers Rainbow Dash made.

The alicorn smirked. “Sure, let's stuff her pussy so full of dick that it's all she’ll be able to think about.”

Chapter 9

View Online

Applejack pushed her way slowly into Golden Oaks library, her eyes wide, and her muscles tense. A persistent irritation burned behind her eyes, making her fearful and jumpy, meaning when Spike walked up to her and waved, the pony nearly leaped out of her skin.

“Hi, Apple-” Spike began, only to be cut off by a shriek.

A shriek that slowly dissipated until Applejack gulped down her terror, a hoof placed firmly over her heart. “Jumping jackrabbits, you scared me half to death.” Muttered the earth pony.

“Really?” Spike deadpanned, looking around the room. “Cus I just walked up to you.”

“Err yeah, I’m a little jumpy is all. Say, is Twilight here?” Applejack pressed, looking over the dragon’s shoulder for any sight of the alicorn.

Spike shrugged. “Sorta, she went upstairs but I’m pretty sure she's with Pinkie Pie and the rest of them.”

“The rest of them? You know what, that doesn't matter. Is she in her room?” Applejack asked as she walked past the dragon, making a beeline for the stairs up and into the attached apartment area.

“She is, but you really shouldn't interrupt them they are…” Spike frowned, watching as the door slammed shut, leaving him alone in the main library area once again. “Busy.”

Shrugging to himself, Spike walked back over to the couch and flopped back down, a claw grabbing the comic book he had dropped when he had seen Applejack enter. “Noone ever listens to the dragon. It's not like I know what they are doing up there and am trying to stop the awkward situation I can see coming.”

Applejack looked around, her gaze quickly finding the door she was looking for. A door with Twilight’s cutie mark emblazoned on the front, as well as a small do not disturb sign hanging on the doorknob. Applejack didn't notice that last part, as she was too busy feeling elated at the sight of Twilight’s room and the freedom it represented.

With hope welling in her chest, she ran over to the wooden portal and threw it open. “Twilight I-” she began, only for her words to get caught in her throat.

There in the middle of the room, where Twilight’s usual bed lay two mattresses pressed together and covered with pillows. Blankets were tossed everywhere, and four ponies lay in a tangle of limbs at the center of the mess. Pinkie Pie lay on her back, her face between the legs of Rainbow Dash who all but sat on the earth pony’s face. Rainbow Dash, had her own head between the thighs of Fluttershy, who was half standing, half leaning on a small mountain of pillows, her lips pressed against Twilight’s. Who in turn, had her own sex pressed against Pinkie Pie’s, completing the circle of passion.

For a few seconds, nothing happened, then there was an explosion of feathers and movement, as Fluttershy flew screaming from the room. The pony leaped out the open window and could be seen flying for a few feet before landing on the ground and sprinting in the direction of her home.

“Wait, Fluttershy, stop!” Rainbow Dash yelled, the other pegasus jumping up and running after her friend, stopping only at the window to flash Applejack a glare. “Nice going, Miss doesn't know how to knock. She was finally opening up to us!”

Then, before Applejack had a chance to say anything, the pegasus was gone, flying after Fluttershy and quickly vanishing from sight. Leaving behind an alicorn and an earth pony who was sitting there awkwardly in the middle of the bed.

“Sooo…” Twilight began. “Can we help you with something?”

Applejack opened her mouth to speak, only for no words to come out for several seconds. “I’ll wait in the hall.”

Without waiting for a response Applejack did just that, closing the door and taking step off to the side, her body leaning heavily against the wall. “What in the hell did I just walk into?” She muttered, a hoof pressed firmly against her forehead. And why the hell am I so wet? She thought, unwilling to speak that part out loud for fear of someone hearing her.

A few minutes later, when Applejack had wiped away the wetness that clung between her legs, and the shame that burnt on her cheeks, the door opened once more. Twilight poked her head out and motioned towards Applejack. “You can come in now, we cleaned everything up.” She whispered.

“Are ya sure, cus I could come back?” Applejack half asked half stated.

“The damage is done, no offense,” Twilight replied.

“R-right.” Muttered the earth pony.

Stepping inside, Applejack quickly discovered that everything was indeed cleaned up, including the stench of sex and sweat that she hadn't been paying attention to at first. Pinkie Pie stood off to the side awkwardly, her side pressed against Twilight’s, a hoof wrapped around the alicorn’s leg. “Sorry about… all that. I was just a might bit flustered I guess.” Applejack began, her gaze falling to the floor. “I just saw your door and suddenly I thought all my problems were going to go away and I got a little too excited.”

Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow. “Well I forgive you, but you might have to wait a day or two for Dashy to do the same.”

“I do as well, of course,” Twilight added. “Fluttershy likely feels the same, but it's going to take a while for her to look you in the eye.”

“I suppose I deserve that,” Applejack muttered. “So uh, are you four together, or something?”

“Were a herd.” Pinkie Pie declared while nuzzling the alicorn affectionately. “Twilight is the boss lady, of course.”

The lavender mare blushed and scratched her cheek. “I don't think she needed to know that last part, Pinkie Pie.”

The pink pony shrugged. “I mean she would have guessed that anyway. It's pretty obvious your the mare who wears the pants.”

“None of us wear pants,” Twilight replied, looking down at the pink pony in confusion.

“Annnyway,” Applejack interrupted. “I’m sure ya’ll are gonna announce this whole thing to the rest of your friends like Rarity and whatnot, so we can save talking bout that for later.”

Twilight shrugged. “I suppose. But Rarity already figured it out.”

Applejack blinked. “How long have y'all been an item?”

“Thirty-nine glorious hours!” Pinkie Pie announced gleefully.

The farm pony blinked, only to shake her head. “Sometimes I swear Rarity’s special talent is gossip, rather than fashion.”

“She is surprisingly good at it,” Twilight admitted. “She managed to piece it together after having only heard that Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and I went over to Pinkie Pie’s and didn't leave until much later that night.”

“Huh.” Applejack shrugged. “Regardless, I was hoping you could help me with something, ya see I was hoping you’d have a spell or something that could help me-”

“Get off?” Pinkie Pie finished, turning to Twilight. “Do you mind if I explain?”

Who in turn, nodded. “Go right ahead.”

The pink pony took a deep, deep breath, before starting to speak. She told Applejack of how Celestia had cast the spell on Twilight when she was young, and how Luna had also fallen prey to the alicorn. How that spell had gotten mixed up and interlaced across all six of them to a lesser extent. How they had managed to figure out their own triggers, and what they were, all in a single breath.

“Woah,” Applejack muttered. “Was all that true Twilight?”

“Every word,” Twilight affirmed, the alicorn having disengaged from her herdmate sometime during the long-winded explanation in order to retrieve a long list of some kind. “Except for that part where we all wore party hats and sang kumbaya, I don't know where that came from.”

“I like to imagine we had a fun sing-along midway through the party. We haven't had nearly enough of those lately.” Pinkie Pie declared with a smile.

“True,” Twilight admitted. “I guess the winds of harmony haven't exactly been motivated by our recent more R-rated hijinks.”

“I guess that wouldn't exactly fit for our new audience either.” Pinkie Pie muttered, tapping her chin with a hoof, only to gasp suddenly. “Wait, does this mean you want to join our herd?”

Applejack recoiled as if slapped, her mouth flapping like a fish after landing on dry land.

Twilight rolled her eyes and placed a hoof on Pinkie’s back. “I don't think Applejack is that type of pony.”

“Darn tootin' I ain't!” Applejack shouted, only to quickly cover her mouth with a hoof. “I mean, not like that's a bad thing I just ain't interested in all that. I’m a one-pony kinda pony.”

Pinkie Pie shrugged. “I was only teasing.” The pink pony leaned forward, flashing the farmer a wink. “Or was I?”

The alicorn chuckled to herself and gently pulled Pinkie back, allowing Applejack to have her personal space unviolated by the excitable pink pony. “Alright, so first thing’s first, we have to go through the list and try and figure out what your trigger is.” Twilight declared.

“Oh yay, list time!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed happily. “It's like twenty questions, but way sexier.”

“I don't really have time for no psychology mumbo jumbo. If yall have a spell or something that would help me find some satisfaction that would be great. Otherwise, I gotta get back home and finish my chores. We can talk about this whole thing later.” Applejack insisted though the blush on her cheeks betrayed the fact that she was morbidly curious.

“I’m afraid there doesn't exist such a spell, but even if there did, it wouldn't work on you.” Twilight declared sadly. “Until we find what your trigger is, you won't find any satisfaction. In that way, anyway.”

Applejack frowned. “Maybe a potion then? Acupuncture? Aromatherapy?”

Pinkie Pie shook her head. “Noper dopers.”

“I’m afraid the spell is tied to some aspect of who you are, and we won't find out what aspect that is until we’ve asked you a few questions.” Twilight declared sadly.

The farm pony frowned deeper but reluctantly sighed. “I guess if it's the only way.” She muttered.

“Alright, now then.” Twilight cleared her throat and gazed down at her list. “What is your sexual orientation?”

“I’m straight.” Applejack declared as confidently as she could muster, which is to say, not at all.

“Wow, no wonder you lose all your bits when you play poker,” Pinkie remarked with a smirk. “You’re a worse liar than gummy and his poker face is terrible!”

“I am straight.” Applejack declared, only to shrink slightly. “Is it really that obvious?”

“Unfortunately,” Twilight replied sadly.

The farm pony sighed. “I guess I don't exactly like stallions, but it's just… Granny would be mighty disappointed if I wasn't. She's old-fashioned.”

Twilight pursed her lips. “Let's come back to this later.” She muttered, setting aside the list. “Do you have much experience dating?”

Applejack shook her head slowly. “Not really. I tried dating a few colts when I was younger, but I never could make myself interested ya know? After that, I haven't really done any dating or anything. Just kept my head down and focused on the farm.”

“Until she came along.” Pinkie Pie finished, the party pony grinning from ear to ear.

“How did you know?” Applejack asked quizzically. “I haven't told anypony about that.”

Pinkie shrugged. “It's just a guess, but I had a feeling something changed. Plus I totally caught you checking out Rainbow Dash one time but she didn't believe me.”

“I… no comment,” Applejack muttered, a hot blush crossing her face.

“Why exactly would Granny Smith be disappointed?” Twilight pressed, her voice lowering slightly. “Is she a homophobe or something?”

“Nah, it's nothing like that,” Applejack replied quickly. “She just wants me an mac to have families of our own so we can take over and expand the farm. Not that she wants me and mac to get together or anything, got damn this thing has left me flustered. Anyway, I can't really start popping out rug rats if the room is all carpet if you catch my drift.”

“I think I know what you mean,” Twilight murmured. “But there are ways to get around that.”

“Yeah I mean just this morning I was giving Fluttershy the best blowjob ever!” Pinkie Pie declared. “I damn near sucked her dick off.”

“Weird flex, but okay,” Twilight muttered.

“Wait, Fluttershy is a guy? But I thought that voice thing was caused by the poison joke.” Applejack remarked while scratching her head.

“No, Fluttershy does not naturally have a dick, or has grown one due to some sort of magical hijinks.” Twilight quickly explained. “I gave her one through the use of a spell, and though I’ve always ensured that pregnancy is not a possibility if you desired, it could be.”

“Yeah, and she can make it as big as you want.” Pinkie Pie declared excitedly, the party pony gesturing to her crotch, where she stroked a huge, phantom dick. “I like it when mine is as thick as my leg and almost as long!”

“You’re lucky Fluttershy is turning into a size queen or you’d never be able to put it in anyone,” Twilight whispered.

Blushing hotly, Applejack quickly cleared her throat. “So what your saying is you could give them a dick that would actually work? Cus that sounds a bit far-fetched.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Oh please Applejack. I can bend the very fabric of space-time and alter reality itself through force of will alone. Giving you a dick capable of knocking someone up is child’s play compared to some of the spells Celestia taught me.”

“Yeah I mean, Twi Twi tore a rift in reality just so she could eat out Fluttershy while she was-” Pinkie began, only to get a hoof stuffed into her mouth.

“Applejack does not need to know every facet of our sex lives.” Hissed the alicorn, only to recoil in shock when she felt Pinkie lick her hoof. “Eww, gross Pinkie.”

“Oh come on, it's hardly the weirdest thing we’ve done.” Pinkie Pie replied with a shrug.

“Could I really get impregnated by some magical dick?” Applejack pressed, the farm pony ignoring the awkward encounter that had just played out before her.

“Absolutely.” Twilight declared. “I could also ensure that you were knocked up with twins, triplets, etc. if you really wanted, but that would take some time and study first to ensure the spell’s success.”

“That is… interesting,” Applejack murmured, the pony imagining what she would look like when knocked up with two or more foals at once.

Pinkie Pie giggled and pointed to the furiously blushing face of The earth pony across from her. “Oooh, she's imagining it!”

“I was…” Applejack closed her mouth, stopping herself from uttering another weak lie. “No comment.”

“Please Pinkie Pie, not everyone is as comfortable as you are about such topics. Please tone it down.” Twilight reprimanded, giving the party pony a nudge with her shoulder.

“Sorry.” Murmured Pinkie Pie.

“It's okay Pinkie, I know you’re just excited but this whole thing is new territory for me is all,” Applejack explained. “Plus the fact I like… mares. Isn't the only reason Granny would be disappointed in me.”

Twilight lifted an eyebrow and glanced at her friend in a new light. “She's not a speciesist or something is she?”

“I mean not really.” Applejack sighed. “It's hard to explain.”

“We got time.” Pinkie Pie added.

“Well, it's like this.” Began the farm pony. “Unless somepony you marry can help out the farm it creates strain on everybody else. Now I know help comes in lotsa different ways, but it's just hard to convince Granny that anything other than old fashioned earth pony techniques have any value.”

“She sounds rather stuck in her ways.” Twilight reiterated with a sad frown.

“I think this pony I’ve been thinking about would be a help and all it's just… A worry of mine.” Applejack murmured.

“So who is this mystery pony anyway?” Pinkie Pie asked, only for her eyes to go wide. “Wait, let me guess! Is it Golden Harvest? Wait, you said not an earth pony, hmm…”

Twilight chuckled and rolled her eyes. “Why don't you go ahead and tell us, if you don't I’m fairly certain Pinkie Pie will guess it eventually.”

Applejack chuckled as well, though the earth pony did so nervously while rubbing the back of her neck awkwardly. “Well don't laugh, but it's actually…” She gulped. “Zecora.”

“Really?” Twilight asked, lifting an eyebrow. “I never would have thought.”

“Dang, that was going to be guess number seventy-three!” Pinkie Pie announced, clopping her hoof against the floor in annoyance.

“Y-yeah,” Applejack muttered, the apple farmer pawing the floor nervously. “I’ve kinda sorta been thinking about her for years but it's just… complicated.”

“How so?” Pinkie inquired. “You tell her how you feel, and then you see if she likes you back or is willing to take a chance on you.” She shrugged. “It's that simple.”

“It isn't that simple.” Applejack hissed, stomping a hoof. “I thought she was some sort of enchantress that was going to eat my sister. I treated her like a pariah! What am I going to say, huh? That I’ve harbored a secret crush for years and I never did anything about it because I still feel bad about being a racist jerk?”

Pinkie Pie’s hair deflated, falling straight, as tears budded at the edge of her vision. “B-but we made it right, I even threw her a party!”

“There there Pinkie.” Twilight comforted, a lavender wing squeezing the smaller pony tightly. “What I think Applejack was trying to say was that she feels as though she never made things right, while you did. Isn't that right Applejack?”

The farm pony winced under the glare of an angry alicorn. “Y-yeah. Look, I’m sorry Pinkie, this whole thing has me thrown right for a loop, and talking about this stuff ain't helping to settle mah nerves.”

Pinkie Pie sniffed and wiped away a tear, her hair slowly gaining it's signature poof. “It's okay Applejack, I felt the same way before Twilight helped me out. I even made a griffon joke my head was so topsy turvy.”

Applejack nodded slowly. “Y'all did something for her, be it a party, or whatever. Me? I couldn't bring myself to do anythin other than buy her breakfast one time when I saw her in Sugarcube corner.”

“She’s forgiven everyone in town Applejack,” Twilight whispered softly, a hoof pressing against the farm pony’s shoulder. “She knows that most things that come from the Everfree are treated with fear and suspicion, and accepts that same fear and suspicion was accidentally applied to her.”

“It's not that simple.” Applejack countered. “She may have forgiven us for what we did, but that doesn't mean that I have forgiven mahself.”

Pinkie Pie nodded solemnly. “Have you thought of what you would do to fix that?”

“I… have,” Applejack whispered. “But it's not easy, and it needs to be a surprise which means I am gonna need help.”

“I’m sure Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy wouldn't mind helping.” Twilight offered. “Whenever they get back here that is.”

“Then after you do this big thing for her you can invite her to a party of two and ask her out!” Pinkie Pie declared excitedly, her sadness now washed away by sheer exuberance. “It's perfect!”

Applejack rolled her eyes and chuckled. “I wouldn't go that far, I don't even know if she’d give me the chance or if this would work out.”

“Applejack.” Twilight began. “We know you, and we know that you already have a plan in mind, and how to get it done. So, how about we skip to the part where you explain your idea?”

The farm pony smiled and stood up. “All you guys gotta do is keep her away from the Everfree and distracted for about a day. I got everything all worked out, and although it may take some sweet talking to move around the chore schedule, I think we can get it done as early as tomorrow.”

“I’m in!” Pinkie Pie declared.

“Me too, and I’m sure when we go and find Rainbow and Fluttershy they will say the same,” Twilight added.

“Are ya sure? I know this is all a little sudden for ya and ya’ll have jobs and whatnot.” Applejack murmured.

“I’m sure it won't take much to bribe Spike into taking care of the library for an extra hour or two, it was his turn to keep an eye on the place tomorrow anyway,” Twilight replied dismissively.

“And Mrs. Cake gave me a bunch of friendship emergency days off that I can use whenever I want!” Pinkie Pie added with a grin. “And this totally counts as one of those!”

“I don't know what to say,” Applejack muttered. “Are ya sure about this?”

Twilight nodded confidently. “Of course we are, and with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy’s help, I’m certain this will be a success.”

“Well alright then!” Applejack declared, a wide smile crossing her face. “Thanks, girls!”

The farm pony deftly wrapped her hooves around the necks of both other mare’s pulling them in for a tight hug. So tight in fact that the two mare’s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets and they struggled against Applejack’s iron-like limbs. “You have no idea how happy I am for this. I never thought I’d be able to get over my worries about what happened between me an Zecora.” Applejack began. “If this works I’ll owe you girls more than I could ever repay.”

“Too tight.” Twilight squeaked.

“Can't breathe!” Pinkie Pie added.

Releasing her grip on her friends, Applejack took an awkward step back, blushing profusely. “Err, sorry bout that.”

Twilight pounded a hoof against her chest, wheezing audibly, her voice coming out like something between a whimper and a squeak. “No problem.”

“It's what friends do.” Pinkie Pie added in an equally distressed tone of voice.

Wincing to herself, Applejack awkwardly took a step back. “Do y'all need a glass of water or something?”

“That would be great, thanks.” Twilight wheezed.

Nodding, Applejack turned and disappeared downstairs. This is worse than I thought. I hope Twilight’s right and this works or else I’m gonna have to scratch giving hugs off the list of things I can do safely.

Zecora perked up and looked out the window of her home, noticing that there was a pink figure waving excitedly on the other side. “I wonder why Pinkie has come this far to roam, perhaps she seeks safety in my home?” Asked the zebra to no one in particular.

A second later a knock on the door alerted her to the fact that the pink pony had not come alone, as she was still waving at the window. Chuckling to herself, Zecora waved back finally, prompting the pink pony to grin and disappear. With a deft movement, the zebra replaced the potion she was working on the shelf with the others before making her way over to the door.

Opening the wooden portal, Zecora was greeted with the sight of several of her Ponyville friends arrayed before her. From left to right stood Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and last but not least Pinkie Pie, all of whom seemed excited to see her.

“And what can I do for you all, after you've made such a long haul?” Zecora inquired.

“We were just wondering if you had anything planned today?” Twilight asked, already grinning. “Because we were hoping to treat you with a day out on the town.”

“Yeah, cus you like totally helped out Ponyville tons and we wanted to say thanks!” Rainbow Dash added excitedly.

Zecora lifted an eyebrow. “Although I do not hesitate to assist, this is still quite a twist.”

“I think they are speaking more generally and not about one single event.” Fluttershy interrupted. “You have done a lot for the town, and the ponies that live there.”

“Plus we got you this gift card for The Toad and Mask!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed excitedly, shoving a thin plastic card towards the zebra.

“Well, I do need to pick up some more eye of newt…” Murmured the zebra, who inspected the card closely for a few seconds before nodding. “Oh, what the hay, this could be a hoot.”

“I’m glad you think so Zecora, because we had a whole day of fun planned just for you,” Twilight added, the alicorn grinning from ear to ear.

“I did need to take a break, if only for my sanity’s sake.” Remarked the zebra who nodded. “Give me a moment to grab a pack, and I will be right back.”

With that, the zebra closed the door and vanished, allowing the four ponies to silently cheer.

“Nice job with that gift card Pinkie.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, giving the mare in question a light punch on the shoulder.

“Yeah, that was a nice addition,” Twilight added.

“Ahh, what can I say? I’m a natural when it comes to gifts.” Pinkie Pie replied, the party pony brushing some nonexistent dirt from her shoulder.

“And humble too,” Fluttershy whispered, already blushing before her herdmates all giggled at her joke.

Zecora returned a second later with her usual saddle bags and loose cloak, which she had previously explained was to ward off burrs and other hazards native to the forest. “I have all that I need, and will allow you four to take the lead,” Zecora announced, a wide smile spreading across her face.

“Excellent.” Twilight declared. “Onwards, to Ponyville!”

The five friends set off towards Ponyville, quickly disappearing into the thick vegetation, until even the sounds of their laughter, and conversation were lost amidst the trees. Leaving a single pony to slip from her hiding place, shovel in hoof, and a grim, nervous expression on her face. “Alright then, let's get down to it.” Applejack declared, tugging a small wagonload of other tools and supplies behind her.

“I don't mean to be rude, but that may have been too much food.” Zecora declared, one hoof clutching her stomach as she stumbled through town on three legs.

Around the zebra Twilight’s herd all nodded in agreement, all save for Pinkie Pie however, who merely shrugged. “It wasn't so bad, was it? I mean that was pretty much a light snack for me.” Pinkie Pie replied, confusion evident in her voice.

“Pinkie, you made over a dozen pizzas for supper and a cake larger than a foal.” Rainbow Dash declared, only to wince and clutch her stomach as she flew overhead. “I think I have a literal food baby in my stomach.”

“That was a little much.” Fluttershy agreed. “But it was also very good.”

Pinkie Pie beamed under the praise, her bouncing step going higher than ever. “I’m glad you all liked it, what did you think of it all Zecora?”

“I must say, it was a wonderful day and though I may have eaten more than my fair share, the food was simply beyond compare.” Zecora praised, the zebra securing the flap on her bulging saddle bag tightly.

“Oh hey, look girls! The sun is setting.” Twilight pointed out, gesturing to the horizon where the sun was indeed dipping below the horizon.

“Oooh, pretty.” Murmured Pinkie Pie, with the rest of the herd, and Zecora uttering similar affirmations.

Together they stood silently in the middle of the street, all eyes on the setting sun, and after that, the rising moon. With the moon beginning to make its way into the night sky, the spell of silence was broken, and together the five mares began to trot towards the Everfree and Zecora’s home. “Though when it comes to wheels I feel like the third, I must thank you Twilight, and your herd,” Zecora announced suddenly, turning and stopping before them. “My time today was nothing short of great, though too much I may have ate.”

“Aww, it was nothing.” Pinkie Pie replied bashfully.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I’m glad we got to show you a good time, you should get out more. Not like you don't get out now, or whatever.”

“I think she knows what you mean Rainbow.” Twilight interrupted. “And we were just glad to be able to spend time with you Zecora.”

The zebra’s cheeks grew a bright red, and for the first time in a long time, she seemed at a loss for words. That was until she shook her head suddenly, and breathed deeply, turning away from the small group. “Though I would love to stay and talk, to my home it is a rather far walk and with the dying of the light, I must bid you goodnight.” She exclaimed, glad that nopony could see her still blushing face.

“Good night Zecora, see you soon,” Twilight replied, waving at the zebra, even though the other being had her back to the alicorn.

An action that the rest of her herd quickly followed, each one waving and saying their own goodbye. “Please do come for tea again soon!” Shouted Fluttershy.

“And make sure you come back to Sugar Cube Corner sometime! I promise to make more of that amala stuff you liked so much!” Pinkie Pie added, the party pony waving vigorously at the zebra.

“Have a fun walk!” commented Rainbow Dash, who was only barely able to contain her excited laughter.

Twilight smiled as Zecora stopped just long enough to wave back at them, before turning away and walking down the end of the street and leaving Ponyville proper behind. “Do you think Applejack got it done in time?” Twilight inquired, turning to the lone airborne member of their herd.

Rainbow Dash nodded confidently. “Oh yeah, it was close but I managed to get all the way to the Everfree to check on her while Zecora was in the washroom that last time.”

Nodding, Twilight turned back to where she had seen Zecora disappear around a corner. “I hope this works.” The chorus of agreements that came from her herd was like music to her ears.

“So…” Pinkie muttered suddenly. “My place or what?”

“Actually I was thinking that maybe we could move some things around at the cottage and stay there for the night,” Fluttershy whispered, the shy mare pawing the ground nervously. “I mean, if that's alright with you girls.”

“Good thinking Shy, that way we can nonchalantly pass by Zecora’s new path and check it out.” Rainbow Dash added, lightly punching the other pegasus in the shoulder.

Twilight chuckled at Fluttershy’s furious blush. “Well I have to check on Spike, but why don't we meet back at Fluttershy’s in an hour and in the meantime, our resident wonderbolt could do a little aerial reconisance.”

Rainbow Dash grinned and gave the alicorn a brief salute. “You got it, boss!”

“This is so exciting!” Announced Pinkie Pie.

“Alright, see you girls in an hour!” Twilight exclaimed, before vanishing in a flash of light.

Leaving the rest of the ponies to all give their own goodbyes before leaving and heading home. All save for Rainbow Dash, who gave her wings a quick stretch. “Let's see if Applejack’s as sauve as Pinkie Pie bet she was.” Muttered the pegasus, before launching into the air.

Lifting an eyebrow, Zecora approached the edge of the Everfree where she usually began her trek back to her hut. Only now where there were there were usually dense vegetation and nopony around, there was now a smiling Applejack and a wide open path. The earth pony was covered head to hoof in grime and had a large wagon piled high with various landscaping tools.

Approaching the pony, Zecora only then realized that the path behind her stretched deep into the Everfree and was wide enough to allow even a fully loaded wagon to pass with relative ease. Before the zebra could say anything, however, Applejack took a step forward and raised her hoof. “Now before you freak out, I made sure to relocate every last plant, fungus, and rock between here and your place.” Announced the pony, a wide grin on her face. “I even transported that really poisonous one out of the way safely without harming it.”

“I don't know what to say…” Zecora muttered. “What do I have to pay?”

“Pay?” Applejack shook her head. “It's a gift, from me to you.”

“This is all rather swift, I don't know what I’ve done to earn such an amazing gift,” Zecora murmured, the Zecora continually amazed by the level of care Applejack had put into the path the longer she stared at it.

It was wide, and relatively straight, weaving only slightly around various trees, and large bushes that were too big to move. The earthen path itself was covered in grass, but was still quite packed, and looked well used though it was only constructed within the last twelve hours. The level of care and attention to detail was exceptional, and Zecora could indeed tell that Applejack had done as she said she had. The sides of the path had been lined with flowers, fungi, and small plants that had up until now been underhoof.

“I err, never really apologized for being so quick to judge all those years ago.” Applejack began, the pony holding up a hoof and stopping the comment she already knew was coming. “I know ya forgave everyone, but I needed to do this cus I couldn't forgive myself.”

“You have shown the forest a great respect.” Zecora began, eyes shining. “There is not a single flower that has been wrecked.”

“Aww shucks, it's nothin'.” Applejack blushed. “Between a little earth pony magic and some care it was easy. Sides, I wanted to do something that really symbolizes that your a part of Ponyville now. You’re a valued member of the community, and I just wanted to remind you and everyone else of that fact.”

Zecora stood in silence for several seconds, until, with tears in her eyes, she lurched forward and wrapped the pony in a tight hug. “I don't know what to say but thank you. Truly you are a friend through and through.”

Applejack smiled and hugged the zebra back, careful to not accidentally dislodge the other mare’s overfull saddle bags. “It ain't perfect mind ya, but I figure that over time maybe we could lay some cobblestone or something.”

“This is all I need.” Zecora declared.

“Then your advice, I’ll heed,” Applejack replied quickly, only to blink in confusion. “Where did that come from?”

Zecora pushed back, her hooves remaining on Applejack’s shoulders. “I’ve never heard a pony speak the word. Yet I cannot deny what I’ve heard.”

“What exactly does that mean anyway?” Applejack inquired while scratching her head.

Zecora’s eyes sparkled, and she gripped the pony’s shoulders tightly. “It means we share both a deep connection and-”

“An everlasting affection.” Applejack finished, only for a hoof to fly up to her mouth. “How did I know that?”

“The word flows through us all, but couples hear more keenly its call,” Zecora explained.

“I don't know anything about no word, but I was gonna ask you out on a date.” The farmer grinned, despite the massive blush that had spread across her face. “So what do you say? Think you’d be interested in going out sometime?”

Zecora said nothing, but rather leaned forward and pressed her lips against the other pony’s, unaware of a high-pitched squeal that came from overhead. The zebra had no such attention left for anyone or anything that was not the mud-caked pony before her. Who in turn was so shocked by the sudden turn of events that she was hardly aware of what was happening until a few seconds later. Only then did her brain seem to catch up with what was happening and she leaned forward, her eyes fluttering closed as she melted into the kiss.

For several long seconds, the two mares remained there, Zecora’s hooves wrapped firmly around Applejack’s shoulders. The farm pony herself, merely standing there, doing everything she can from succumbing to a bliss-filled stupor. Then, Zecora pulled back, their lips parting, and leaving behind a dopey-looking Applejack, who was grinning like a moron.

“Just tell me where, and I’ll be there.” Declared the still-grinning Zecora.

“What about tomorrow at eight? At the silver plate?” Applejack offered.

“Sounds like a plan.” Answered Zecora, who took a step back.

“I shall see you there then!” Applejack replied, before turning from the zebra, a wide smile on her face.

A smile mirrored by an exuberant Zecora who walked down the long and well-crafted path that led to her home. “Ponies are quite the mystery.” Murmured the zebra, whose mind was busy replaying the kiss they’d shared only a few minutes earlier.

Behind her, Applejack all but bounced away, the wagon trundling behind her as she grinned from ear to ear. “This is going to be the best date in history!” She declared triumphantly.

“That was amazing Zecora.” Applejack declared, the earth pony pushing the door to the zebra’s hut closed behind them. “I never even thought to order all that stuff before, and I’ve been going there since I was a foal!”

“I’m glad to find that you have an open mind,” Zecora replied, trotting over to a corner and retrieving a trio of pillows for her, and her date. “Most ponies think it rude, to partake in seafood.”

“I was a little wary at first,” Applejack admitted, the farm pony sitting across from the zebra, and silently marveling at how soft the strange black pillows were. “But yer one of the kindest folk I know so I knew that whatever you were orderin wasn't gonna be cruel.”

“I thank you good Applejack for you respect.” Zecora began, smiling widely. “And to answer your unspoken question prawns are akin to an insect.”

“Huh, I never thought about it like that but I sure wouldn't be opposed to eatin' a bug, provided it tasted good,” Applejack murmured, the earth pony imagining what it would be like to eat the common insects that bothered her daily.

“If the chef is good insects can be quite tasty, but if they are not well trained, they are downright nasty,” Zecora replied.

“That makes sense, I wouldn't trust just anyone to make a cockroach taste good.” Applejack snickered.

“But cover it with something sweet, and you won't get a better treat,” Zecora added with a smile.

“Well that settles it, for our next date you’ll have to take me somewhere that serves bugs.” Applejack declared, only to look down. “That is if you want to go on another one, that is.”

Zecora grinned from ear to ear, the adorableness on display being too much for the zebra. “We will go on another date, the only question is how long will we wait?”

The farm pony beamed. “Well, how about next weekend? To the orchard, I don't need to tend.”

Zecora chuckled. “You're getting better with your rhyme, though that last one was a crime.”

“Err what?” Applejack remarked, cocking her head. “Oh, huh. I didn't even notice.”

“Would you like to spend some more time with me? Perhaps we could sit and enjoy some fine tea?” Zecora offered, gesturing to the nearly wall full of tea flavors on the wall.

“I’d like that.” Applejack declared, while fidgeting slightly, the pony trying to find a spot that didn't remind her of the heat that even now burned in her loins.

The zebra raised an eyebrow, but said nothing, merely standing and making her way over to the wall of flavors, her back to the farm pony. “I think a fine golden crown would help you calm down. What do you say, my dear?”

“Well, I have been feelin mighty queer,” Applejack murmured, the pony’s eyes plastered to the zebra’s backside and the other mare’s toned flanks.

Her physique was everything Applejack had tried to convince herself she didn't want in a partner. A set of wide, yet still athletic hips that led down into a pair of hind legs that went on for days and days. Clearly, the zebra had an excellent diet and a workout routine that could even stack up to Applejack’s own. The sublime sexuality of the zebra’s grace and power was utterly entrancing, and the young farm pony had to tear her eyes from the mare’s posterior as she turned around, tea bags in hoof.

“Did you enjoy the view?” Zecora asked.

“Wait, you knew?” Applejack replied, both astonished and slightly embarrassed.

“I was not only fetching our drink but also hoping to see what you think,” Zecora replied as she acquired two cups and scooped them into the cauldron that bubbled gently in the center of the room. “I am sorry, but until yesterday I did not know you were gay.”

“Heh yeah,” Applejack murmured, the farm pony scratching the back of her neck awkwardly. “I was kinda struggling with that for a while but circumstances gave me the kick in the butt I apparently needed.”

The zebra nodded sagely as she deposited a tea bag into each cup before offering the pony one such cup. “Fate is strange, fickle, and rarely kind, but it seemed you needed that kick to the behind.”

“That's putting it lightly,” Applejack murmured before sipping her tea. “Ooh, that's good.”

Zecora smiled as she sat across from the pony once more, deftly folding her hind legs under her. “Partake deeply of the drink, it may help more than you think.”

The farm pony nodded and did just that, drinking deeply of the sour yet delicious tea. Applejack had never been a tea pony before, but here in Zecora’s presence, she felt strangely relaxed, as if she were free to explore parts of herself she never had the strength to dive into. Even if those parts of her were simply a love of tea she never knew she had.

As the warm liquid cascaded down her throat and pooled in her belly she felt the heat that had plagued her for weeks begin to dissipate. Slowly the tight mass of stress that coiled in her chest began to break apart and for a moment it seemed as though the tea would win against the stress that had plagued her for so long. Then it stopped the tea no longer able to push back against the accumulated irritation that came from Applejack’s forced celibacy.

Putting down the empty cup, Applejack shifted awkwardly on the pillows, trying and failing to once more rid herself of the ever-present heat made worse by the comfortable pillows. Across from her, Zecora frowned and put aside her own cup in order to reach out a hoof and gently touch the other mare’s shoulder. “Applejack, are you alright?”

The farm pony grunted. “Don't worry about this small plight.”

“I’m afraid it's a little too late for that,” Zecora replied, her expression softened by the concern she felt deep in her heart. “Now tell me what's wrong and quit being a brat.”

Applejack chuckled nervously, her forehoof taking the zebra’s hoof in her own and squeezing it gently. “It's a long story, but suffice it to say I haven't been able to well… enjoy myself, in a long time. I know it's wrong to bring up such a thing after only a single date but it's just been difficult to ignore when I’m so close to you.”

The zebra blinked. “That is an unfortunate surprise, it does explain the direction of your eyes.”

Blushing profusely, Applejack released the zebra’s hoof. “Err yeah, usually I’m a little more reserved than that. I should probably just go.”

Before the earth pony could stand a strong hoof gripped her shoulder and kept her seat, forcing her to look the zebra in the eye. “You, my little pony, are going nowhere, now that you’ve laid your problem bare.”

“B-but.” Applejack stuttered, only for the hoof on her shoulder to squeeze a little, silencing her protests.

“There is little I could do at a distance, but with you close I may be able to offer assistance.” The zebra whispered huskily, trailing a hoof down the pony’s chest.

“Are you sure? I mean we just went on our first date. Shouldn't we wait to have sex?” Applejack questioned, the last word coming out as little more than a whisper.

“What we will do is not sex, but rather removing a hex,” Zecora replied, slipping her forehoof under Applejack’s and drawing them closer. “Unlike sex, this will be brief, and will happen only for your relief.”

“B-but what about you? I don't want the first time we er, do it to just be about getting me off.” Applejack winced. “That came out even more selfish than I thought it would.”

“Applejack my dear, your suffering is clear,” Zecora stated, tugging the earth pony into a closer embrace and prompting both beings to interlock their limbs, chests brushing against one another. “We will have sex soon, but for now allow me to give you this boon.”

“I-I…” Applejack slowly felt her resistance melt away as the zebra’s soft fur caressed her body all over. “I’ll make this up to you, I swear.”

“It will be fair if in this pleasure we will share,” Zecora replied, the zebra leaning forward and brushing her lips against Applejack’s.

The farm pony reacted quickly, leaning forward a little more and pressing herself against the zebra. Who in turn kissed her back, her lips easily being the softest things Applejack had ever felt. As the two mares touched and kissed one another Applejack felt none of the expected revulsion or disappointment she thought would come. The shame she had thought was coming never arrived, and even as she felt Zecora’s hoof caress her more intimately Applejack was not ashamed.

Whether it be simple desire overriding the part of her that would normally be ashamed of becoming so intimate so quickly or if it was the zebra’s raw sexuality overwhelming her, she wasn't sure. In the end, it didn't matter, as Applejack knew that this would work, that this would be the time she would finally find relief. In the hooves of her strong, and intelligent lover Applejack found serenity, both in the pleasure of the flesh, but also in the absolute trust they already shared. With her body already relaxed by the tea, and the zebra’s kind words, Applejack couldn't resist but submit to the zebra and trust in her.

A firm hoof shifted and rested against her chest while the other pressed against her back, and before she had a chance to wonder what was going on, she found herself gently pushed back. The farm pony didn't even open her eyes when it happened, knowing the zebra would not harm her, and sure enough gently lowered the pony to a bed of pillows, their kiss remaining unbroken. With her back now resting on a small mount of the soft fluffy things, that kiss deepened, with the zebra gently parting her lips and prompting Applejack to do the same.

With a deftness that Applejack had rarely experienced, she felt the zebra’s body twist until her forehooves were on either side of Applejack’s head while their bodies remained pressed together. Through it all, the zebra’s thin tongue explored the other mare’s mouth, touching and teasing the oversensitive farm pony. Who twitched and moaned each time the zebra moved and sent a jolt of pleasure through Applejack’s body.

Then it stopped, and Zecora pulled back, a sly look on her face. “You know, back home we have two words for sex. Each one is different based upon the effects.”

“R-really?” Applejack stuttered, looking up at the zebra quizzically.

“One is for pleasure, and the playing of roles, the other for ecstasy, and the joining of two souls,” Zecora explained, a salacious grin on her face.

Applejack gulped, the pony making a mental note to learn as much as she could about zebra culture the next chance she got. “That's beautiful.”

She was about to welcome the zebra’s embrace once more, only to stop the zebra right before their lips were about to meet once more. “W-wait,” Applejack muttered.

Lifting an eyebrow, the zebra stopped and pulled back slightly, looking the other mare in the eyes. “What is it that you need? Or perhaps I am going the wrong speed?”

Applejack shook her head. “I just want to thank you, and ask if there is any way to make this more enjoyable for you.”

Zecora pursed her lips and tapped her chin. “I want you to hold me close, even while we are in pleasure’s throes.”

Applejack giggled. “That, I can do.”

With that settled, Zecora leaned down once more and allowed their lips to meet and part. Their tongues danced through each other’s mouths, pulling back after a brief touch only to quickly descend back for another short, and passionate kiss. Over and over the two mares kissed, with Zecora leading each kiss while Applejack followed the more dominant mare’s lead eagerly. It was everything Applejack had ever wanted from a kiss, and though it wasn't her first, she wished it had been.

The only other kiss she had shared had been a rough, and forceful one that had come from her one and only boyfriend. It had been an unpleasant and altogether rough experience and had colored Applejack’s perception for years. Compared to that, Zecora’s lips were heaven, and her tongue, ecstasy, the mare’s ability and experience obvious each time their lips reconnected. So captivated by the passionate embrace that Applejack hardly even noticed that one of Zecora’s forelegs had gently removed the farm pony’s and placed it aside.

Only when she felt the zebra’s hoof begin to slowly caress her chest and stomach did she realize that there existed something outside of the zebra’s beautiful blue eyes and tender lips. With a smile on her face, Applejack opened herself to the other mare, allowing the zebra’s strong hooves to run down her belly and slip between the earth pony’s legs. Gasping, Applejack clung to Zecora’s neck, hooves brushing against the golden rings that bound the zebra’s neck.

Smiling through the kiss, Zecora let her hoof wander lower, gently circling Applejack’s small, perky breasts, making the pony squirm and moan into the zebra’s mouth. Her hooves tightened around Zecora’s neck and Applejack felt her entire body shudder the second the zebra’s hoof brushed across her exposed nipple. Grinning from ear to ear, Zecora made sure to repeat the action several times, flicking her hoof across each of Applejack’s nipples in turn.

Causing the earth pony to moan and squirm constantly, her pussy twitching and winking as it gushed with liquid arousal. Applejack wanted Zecora to go faster, to push lower, but held her tongue and focused solely on the kiss, trusting the zebra to bring her the pleasure Applejack craved. It wasn't long before Zecora seemed to grow tired of the endless teasing, and with a subtle shift of her body, stretched her foreleg lower still.

The slightest touch of Zecora’s hoof against the pony’s tender folds was enough to make Applejack tense up, her grip growing tighter, and making her moan loudly. Zecora recoiled slightly and placed a parting kiss on the pony’s lips. “I want you to plead, tell me what you need.” She whispered huskily into the pony’s ear.

“P-please Zecora. I need your touch so badly. Whatever you want to do to me I don't care, just please touch me.” Applejack begged, her body continuing to twitch wildly as her loins burned hot.

Zecora licked her lips, her hoof making slow circles around the pony’s glistening pussy. “Oh, and how bad do you want my touch?”

“So, very, very, much.” Applejack continued to plead, her body writhing under the continued teasing of the domineering zebra.

“Your cute moans I adore, prepare yourself for far more, my little whore.” Zecora whispered, her lips mere millimeters from Applejack’s ear.

The curse would have usually been enough to turn Applejack but something about the way it was whispered turned the pony on more while reminding her that it was only dirty talk. Not like she could deny it either way, as she did kind of feel like a whore for the zebra’s ever touch and caress. Shuddering in ecstasy, Applejack felt Zecora’s hoof stop circling her cunt and slowly brush against her moist lips. While this happened she felt the flat teeth of the other mare descend on her ear and bite gently down, drawing forth another moan of pleasure.

The small, subtle pain combined with the immense amount of pleasure nearly made the earth pony cum right then and there. Instead, she merely clung to the zebra’s neck desperately, as if the waves of pleasure were literal, and she may become lost if she let go. If Zecora was annoyed by the desperate manner in which Applejack clung to her, she didn't show it, focusing instead on pushing her hoof against Applejack’s dripping wet pussy.

With little resistance, the young earth pony’s body accepted Zecora’s hoof, lips parting to take the wide appendage with relative ease. Applejack herself had completely locked up as she felt the hoof slide into her, her entire body becoming rock hard as she rode out the waves of pleasure. It was only when the tip of Zecora’s hoof brushed against the mare’s clitoris did she suddenly remembered to move.

Applejack melted instantly, allowing Zecora the movement she required to dig further into the other mare’s body, sliding her hoof deeper before pulling right back out again. Slowly, the zebra continued to fuck her lover, working her hoof an inch or two into Applejack’s dripping honeypot before flicking her clit and pulling back. The treatment was rougher than what the earth pony had assumed she would like, yet here she was, enjoying every last second. The feeling of physical and emotional submission was perhaps the most surprising thing the pony enjoyed.

She knew then and there that Zecora could do whatever she wanted with her body and Applejack would take it all without complaint. More than that, she knew that the zebra would never push that power so far that Applejack would regret giving her that power over her. A single glance into the twin azure pools behind Zecora’s eyes told her that much, and Applejack could do little but fall endlessly into them. Applejack had given herself utterly to the striped mare, who had in turn taken her in completely and without complaint.

Suddenly the orgasm she could feel far in the distance came rocketing to the forefront of Applejack’s mind, a trigger deep in her mind having been pulled at that realization. In an instant, the earth pony felt her pussy begin to clamp down on Zecora’s hoof as if trying to keep the limb inside her body. Leaning forward, she kissed the zebra with all the passion she could muster, briefly overwhelming the other mare. Only for Zecora to react quickly by speeding up the motion of her hoof, and deepening her kiss, pressing her tongue into her lover’s mouth, dominating her body utterly.

Then she came, harder than she had ever thought imaginable, so hard in fact that she very nearly blacked out. Her entire body writhing with such intensity that she nearly knocked Zecora from her hooves making the zebra have to press her weight down on the shifting pony. With her body now contained beneath her lover’s Applejack held her tighter, tears streaming down her face.

The farmer’s hot juices all but erupted from pussy, absolutely covering Zecora’s hoof, which even now continued to furiously play with Applejack’s clit drawing out the already powerful orgasm. For nearly a minute Applejack did nothing but cling to her lover, remembering the zebra’s words keenly and not wanting to let her down. Only after that minute passed, and her orgasm finally began to dull did Applejack release her grasp, her limbs sprawled in every direction, a dopey grin on her face.

Pulling back, Zecora frowned slightly, her dry forehoof brushing aside the tears that were crawling down her lover’s face. “What has prompted these tears?” She asked.

“It just feels like it's been years,” Applejack explained. “I don't think I’ve ever come this hard before.”

“I’ll say, you sure did a number on my floor,” Zecora quipped back.

Applejack blinked and looked down to where a veritable pool of mare cum had gathered between her legs. “Wow, that sure was something.”

“Is there more relief I need to bring?” Zecora asked, leaning in and smirking.

“Perhaps,” Applejack replied, coquettishly. “But first I have to pay you back.”

“You don't have to do that, my dear Applejack,” Zecora replied, nipping the pony’s ear and making her start to squirm all over again.

“I may be still tired, and a little tuckered out, but I do want to go again without a doubt,” Applejack replied, a faint smile crossing her face.

The zebra smiled and planted a little kiss on the pony’s lips. “Well if you wouldn't mind taking the metaphorical backseat, I do need to take care of my own heat.”

“Use me however you want sugar,” Applejack replied, grinning widely.

That was all Zecora needed to hear as she licked her lips and pulled back, eyeing Applejack in a new, and altogether hungrier light. “Are you sure my dear?”

“I have nothing to fear.” Applejack declared.

Zecora leaned down and planted another firm kiss on Applejack’s lips, lingering there for several seconds before pulling back, a thin strand of saliva connecting them for a moment longer. “It is good that you are such a strong mare, for my passion is more than most can bear.”

Though Applejack felt her heart skip a beat, she was determined to not let that worry reach her face. “I can do it, just tell me what you need.”

“Focus your magic on staying stout, and hopefully you won't pass out,” Zecora replied, grinning at the strangely fearful arousal on her lover’s face.

Who didn't have the chance to even reaffirm her commitment to what was about to happen before Zecora began to move. Though at first Applejack didn't know what she was doing, as the zebra merely maneuvered her body in such a manner that allowed their crotches to line up, what came next made her realize what her lover intended. With a hoof pressed firmly against her chest, Applejack felt their sexes meet, and a sudden wave of pleasure coursed through her body.

It was so powerful, and so strange that Applejack wasn't sure what part of it she even enjoyed the most at first. The intimacy was high up on that list, and for a moment she felt more connected to Zecora than any other being she had ever known. Even the pleasure of intimacy and closeness paled in comparison to the raw physical pleasure that came when their bodies met in this new way. It reminded the young mare of many nights spent rubbing herself against her bed, only far less embarrassing, and far more pleasurable.

Zecora continued to remain in motion though, her hips shifting in ways that most ponies would consider impossible. Over and over again their dripping sexes met and brushed against each other, making both mares cry out in pleasure. Confused, and overwhelmed by new sensations, Applejack reached out and clutched the pillows on either side of her while continuing to keep her back end in the position Zecora had moved it into.

Unsure of what to do to really contribute, the farm pony merely looked up at Zecora, studying her slender features closely. From her slightly more angular muzzle, to her stripes, and everything between seemed to scream feminine beauty. Applejack felt herself thrown back in time to the moment she had first truly seen the zebra on that fateful day.

For the first time since their little misunderstanding and subsequent adventure, the two met, one attempting to buy apples from a shop, the other standing there in mute wonder at the beauty before her. Applejack had been so dumbfounded by her own sudden attraction that the pony remembered standing there for almost a minute before dumbly taking the change and wishing her a good day. That night Applejack dreamed of the exotic mare that saw her in the marketplace, and when she woke, a years-long crush had been born.

Now here she was, pinned to the ground by the long, graceful grey legs of that same beauty, and she could not be happier. The knot that had been slowly becoming tighter and tighter in her chest was beginning to loosen, and it was all thanks to the mare of her dreams. Without thinking, she reached up, and clasped Zecora’s cheeks, startling her out of her rhythm and forcing her to look down upon her orange lover.

Giving said lover a chance to pull her closer and kiss her with all the pent-up passion she could muster. Years of stress, self-loathing, and doubt seemed to pour out of her at that moment, and for the first time in a long time, Applejack felt… more whole than she’d been in a long time. Zecora seemed to be enjoying herself immensely as well, as the zebra was kissing back with all the intensity of someone who had been alone for too long.

The kiss didn't last long, but it also didn't last any longer than it needed to, and without a word, they began to move faster, and more intently. Applejack kept one hoof against Zecora’s chest, and vice versa, allowing them to communicate on a deeper level, and without having to speak. Hips moved and shifted to further increase their pleasure, and their bodies seemed to react to one another’s desire on a deep level.

The pleasurable friction and intimate connection only grew more intense as time went on, their voices growing louder as that happened. Moans which had begun as stifled, and hardly rose above a whisper became loud enough to hear over their heavy breathing and the sound of their bodies connecting over and over. Applejack herself seemed to slowly shed the confusion, and hesitation that had fallen over, becoming more active in the moment, and actively trying to contribute something, anything, to her lover’s pleasure.

A sentiment enjoyed by Zecora, whose own moans grew louder as time passed. By then sweat had begun to drip down their bodies, unnoticed by either party, who only had eyes for one another. Even as their fur began to become matted, and Zecora’s mohawk began to droop, they didn't look away for even a second. Throughout it all Applejack desperately fought tooth and nail to resist the urge to finish early, the mare resorting to biting her bottom lip and thinking unsexy thoughts in order to not cum before her lover did.

A lover who no longer needed to restrain herself for Applejack’s own inexperience. Their bodies connected over and over, mashing together with little restraint, both parties knowing full well that it would be nearly impossible to hurt the other. They were strong, and powerful, with decades of experience doing things most would consider exhausting. After the fifteenth minute, Applejack felt a renewed appreciation for just how strong, Zecora was, as even now her body moved with a subtle grace even while exhaustion would probably be setting in.

She didn't have to worry for long though, as those same graceful movements suddenly became far less elegant. Applejack didn't have to ask what was happening, or when it would happen, as she felt instinctively that Zecora was mere moments from orgasming. Determined to make the experience half as mind-blowing as the orgasm Applejack had only minutes earlier, the farm pony put every trick she had learned to the test.

Her hips moved in sync with Zecora’s their sexes meeting and mashing together with more intensity than they probably should. All while Applejack’s forehooves roved over the zebra’s well-muscled body, touching and caressing her fine coat, hoping to elicit a pleasurable response. Which came in the sound of a deep, throaty moan that Applejack had yet to hear from the usually quiet zebra. A sound that seemed to herald her orgasm, as mere moments later, Zecora suddenly lurched to a stop, pulled the earth pony into a kiss, and came.

An event that Applejack mentally cheered the arrival of, as she couldn't have held off for even a moment longer, and as she felt the soft, velvety caress of the zebra’s lips against her own, she came. It wasn't as hard as the time she came a few minutes ago, but it was close, with her entire body twitching and spasming as she soaked the other mare’s sex in her juices. With tongues intertwined, and bodies pressed tight, the two mares came hard, both twitching and orasming for far longer than they would have normally anticipated.

When finally they stopped and Zecora pulled back from the kiss, they could only stare at one another while catching their breath. “That was astounding,” Applejack murmured.

“Needed, that was, though perhaps we should have a pause,” Zecora replied.

“Or you could take this opportunity to teach me a thing or two.” Applejack offered, using her firm grip on Zecora’s shoulder to keep her from moving away. “You seem to have more experience in this than I.”

“I have taken the odd lover or two, though none quite as passionate as you,” Zecora answered, planting a small kiss on the farm pony’s lips.

Applejack smirked. “So is that a yes, or is that a no?”

“I admit there is more that I could show,” Zecora admitted. “But to your back, this floor is not kind. Perhaps we could head to the bed before becoming entwined.”

Applejack blinked, only now realizing that their impromptu bed of pillows was now scattered all over the floor. “Heh, I suppose a bed would be better than the floor.”

Zecora smirked, and took a step back, offering her lover a hoof and hauling her to her hooves. “To the bed, I want your butt, so we may have a better place to rut.”

Applejack shivered, and all but hopped over to the alcove wherein Zecora’s bed was found. “Yes ma’am!”

With a hungry smile, Zecora followed close behind, her gaze drawn down to her lover’s generous flanks and amazing ass. Something told her this was the beginning of something special, and for once, Zecora believed that voice in her head. She stopped only briefly to grab an empty vial before dashing off to bed and leaping atop her pony lover.

“Now then, where to start? You lack skill but have heart. Perhaps a lesson in oral would help settle this quarrel.” Zecora rhymed, eying Applejack’s features closely.

The farm pony nodded vigorously. “Wherever you want to start is fine with me, I have much to learn, do, and see.”

With desire filling the small hut, both creatures looked into one another’s eyes and came to the collective realization that this was only the beginning of a long, passionate night and neither would have it any other way.

Two beings lay in an awkward, tangled embrace, with Zecora’s hooves wrapped around Applejack’s body, holding her closely. Applejack in turn nuzzled the other mare’s chest, a blissful expression on her face, an expression that Zecora also had, yet also didn't. Hers was a look of shock, and joy, a strange combination, but one easily explained by just how blown away she had been by her formerly inexperienced lover.

Shaking off the shock, Zecora kissed the earth pony’s forehead, while running a hoof down the pony’s back. Applejack, in turn, breathed deeply, unbothered by how poignant the smell of sex had become by then. “That was amazing Zecora,” Applejack whispered, her eyes remaining closed.

The zebra merely nodded slowly, her hooves continuing to run down the pony’s back and making the pony snuggle closer still.

They stayed like that for a while, before Applejack suddenly perked up, the pony pushing back slightly and looking at Zecora with a quizzical expression. “What do ya plan on doin' with that vial of gunk?”

The zebra blinked as if only now remembering that she had gathered as much of her lover’s cum as possible. “Oh, I forgot to mention it, but this will help me in a bit. Depending on how pent up and to what degree, the power of the potion this helps make will be.”

“So it's for a potion huh?” Applejack shrugged. “I suppose that's fine, though I would prefer if you asked before gathering my fluids.”

Zecora chuckled nervously. “The moment was rather hot, and I’m afraid I forgot.”

Applejack chuckled. “Don't worry about it, hey maybe sometime you can teach me a thing or two about makin' potions.”

“I would love that.” Zecora declared, pulling her lover close and nuzzling the top of her head.

Applejack smiled contentedly, the pony closing her eyes and losing herself in the zebra’s soft fur. That was until she suddenly remembered why her head felt so naked. “Wait, where's my hat?”

Chapter 10

View Online

Twilight Sparkle crossed the quiet Ponyville street, a smile on her face but a concern on her mind. Outwardly she was happy, and though that was partially true as she was indeed having a good day, that small concern was quickly growing as she considered it's potential impacts. Applejack had been stressed, and worn out from her inability to reach climax, and that went double for both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie. The last pony having seemingly been hit the hardest of the bunch leading to what Twilight would describe as a brief manic episode.

Rarity was a different story as Twilight didn't know how she was holding up.

The alicorn silently berated her inaction on the subject, having gotten caught up in her burgeoning herd, and changing sex life. That wasn't enough to excuse her behavior though, as she should have gathered her friends together the second she figured out what had happened. Though it seemed to have worked out well for the majority of her friends, Twilight still felt bad for putting them through that whole stressful episode to begin with.

With a sigh, Twilight made a note of making it up to her friends somehow, maybe with a party, or a small gift. She wasn't sure what she would do, but just thinking of ideas made her feel at least a little better, and made her smile a little wider. Passing by a humming Derpy Hooves, Twilight nodded to the mare before proceeding down the road and reaching the door to Rarity’s boutique.

Stopping at the door, Twilight pushed her worries from her mind and focused on the task before her, namely trying to think of a way to bring up Rarity’s little problem in a tactful manner. Taking one last deep breath, Twilight walked into the small boutique, prepared to get reamed out by the fashionista.

“I’ll be with you in a moment darling!” Shouted the distinct voice of Rarity from a backroom.

“Take your time,” Twilight replied.

With little else to do, Twilight looked around, curious as to what new designs the fashionable pony had come up with recently. What she saw made her stop and stare, the alicorn becoming both conflicted and a little turned on by what she saw displayed. Amidst some of the older, more ‘normal’ designs Twilight had seen before were numerous others that were far more revealing.

They ranged from dresses with simple see-through sections of lace, to dresses that couldn't even be called dresses anymore. They were little more than lace draped across a ponykin, showing off nearly the entirety of whomever would dare to put on such a unique item of clothing. From there, many variations and levels of raciness could be seen, to the point that the shop appeared more like a lingerie store that had a few dresses in it, rather than a dress shop with some lingerie in it.

Twilight glanced over to the back room, and noticing that Rarity had yet to appear, began sifting through a few of the items, her mind already imagining what each one would look like on a different member of her herd. Ooh, that one would look great on Pinkie Pie, she has a wider frame than most of us. Twilight thought to herself as she looked over a dress made up of faux leather straps connecting to a central mass that converged on the pony’s chest.

She paused, considering buying Pinkie such a piece of clothing in all seriousness, as it would make for a good gift. Only to be startled when the door to the backroom was thrown open suddenly. “Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where- oh, hello Twilight. What can I do for you today?” Rarity asked, the unicorn trotting into the room and over to where Twilight stood.

Taking a few nervous steps back, Twilight tried to wipe the large blush from her face, only to find that it was quite stubborn and no amount of unsexy thoughts stopped her brain from imagining Pinkie Pie in lingerie. “I uh, was just uh browsing.” She awkwardly uttered.

“Looking for something for one of your herd mates, by chance?” Rarity asked, leaning in close and grinning up at the alicorn.

“Err yeah. I wanted to get them something to apologize for… something.” Twilight frowned. “Something that I have to apologize to you for as well.”

“I prefer flowers, and chocolate over receiving my own clothes as a gift.” Rarity replied with a smirk.

The alicorn chuckled nervously. “I know that. I was just trying to segue into why I was here, and away from the awkward topic of purchasing a bunch of lingerie for my girlfriends.”

“This is not lingerie, it is merely a rather risque dress!” Rarity declared, pulling the clothing Twilight had been looking at from the rack and displaying it proudly.

“Rarity, it frames the genitalia of whomever wears it.” Twilight declared, turning the clothing slightly. “See?”

“I err…” Rarity scoffed. “So what if it's a little saucier than most of my creations? Is it not divine?”

“I’m not saying it's bad, just that it's a little different from what you usually do,” Twilight explained.

Rarity nodded slowly. “True, but one must follow their muse, wherever it takes them.”

Twilight was about to agree before something suddenly caught her attention, namely an odd scent that struck her suddenly. The smell was oddly familiar to the pony, and it instantly brought forth memories of the previous night, and the scent that lingered after her herd’s fun time was over. Realizing what it was, Twilight blushed and raised an eyebrow.

“Rarity, were you masturbating just now?” Twilight asked.

Rarity gasped and put a hoof on her chest. “I would never do that during business hours. Why would you even ask such a thing?”

“Well, it just smells like you have,” Twilight replied quickly. “I’m sorry for assuming, it's just very um… fragrant.”

Blinking, Rarity sniffed the air, and looked around, her eyes going wide. “Oh my, it seems as though I do smell quite pungent. My apologies darling, I guess I’ve been a little more pent up in recent weeks than usual.”

“That's kind of why I was here, actually.” Twilight began, a hoof rubbing the back of her neck. “You see I might have made it impossible for you to achieve completion. Accidentally.”

“How on earth is that possible?” Rarity asked. “You have not cast any spells on me recently.”

“It was a magical accident that occurred after that cutie mark incident,” Twilight explained.

“Wherein you turned into an alicorn.” Rarity finished, nodding slightly. “Though that makes some sense, I’m confused about how your ascension made it impossible for me to achieve orgasm.”

“I had a spell cast on me when I was very young where I couldn't finish without Celestia’s express approval.” Twilight frowned. “It wasn't meant to do that. She told me it was meant to stop my heat from coming and allow me to study undisturbed. It was only later that she revealed it's other, less spectacular side effects.”

“And that spell somehow ended up being placed on me when our cutie marks got mixed up somehow?” Rarity pressed.

Twilight nodded. “Unfortunately that's about the long and short of it. The actual magic is rather complicated, but trust me when I say that the combination of my ascension, and you girl’s cutie marks getting mixed up made the spell on me get placed on all of you. Only it also broke slightly, albeit not completely.”

Rarity raised a hoof. “Allow me to close the shop so we may speak on this topic with more privacy. It's only a few minutes early so I suppose no one would mind.”

Twilight took a step back, giving Rarity the space she needed to walk past her, and over to the storefront. “Be my guest, is Sweetie Belle home?”

“No, she's staying at mother and father’s while they are in town and won't be back until Sunday.” Rarity replied as she flipped over the closed sign, and locked the door.

“Well at least we will have some privacy then,” Twilight remarked.

Nodding, Rarity pulled the blinds shut and trotted back over to the alicorn. “So what do we need to discuss? I don't suppose a simple counterspell would fix this matter, would it?”

“I’m afraid not,” Twilight replied sadly. “The spell was powerful, and though it's partially broken it's stayed together enough to remain potent.”

“Very unfortunate.” Rarity muttered. “And how, pray tell, are we going to remedy this situation? Though I don't mind a little denial play every once in and while, I admit that it is becoming rather irksome.”

“I’ve been able to determine that the spell has a loophole of sorts, and is tied to some kink of yours that you have not been able to fully explore for whatever reason.” Twilight continued, reaching for her saddle bags and producing a list.

“I hope you don't mean something like bondage, or roleplaying.” Rarity remarked with a gag.

“No, it's tied to some part of who you are, but have not allowed yourself to experience even though you want to,” Twilight explained. “That is the working theory anyway, as the others have been able to get past it by doing things that they have restrained themselves from doing for various reasons.”

“Oh? Like how Applejack asked out Zecora?” Rarity asked.

Twilight lifted an eyebrow. “How did you know? They just started dating yesterday.”

“Oh, a lady has her ways.” Rarity replied cryptically.

Twilight chuckled. “I should have known better than to doubt your gossip skills.”

“Actually they walked past the boutique after the end of their date. No gossipping required this time.” Rarity corrected.

“Really? How did it go do you think? I haven't had the chance to talk to Applejack and she wasn't on the farm this morning.” Twilight asked.

Rarity smirked. “Think about what you said, only slower this time.”

Blinking, Twilight was about to ask what Rarity meant, only for her to realize what exactly the unicorn had been hinting at. “Ooooh. It must have gone very well then. That's a load off my mind.”

“So I assume you have a list of things that will be used in an attempt to ferret out this hidden desire of mine?” Rarity asked, before flicking her mane out of her face.

“Indeed.” Twilight declared. “So far the questions have worked every time I’ve used them. So, onto the first one then. What is your sexuality?”

“Straight.” Rarity declared, only to cough suddenly. “To which I mean I prefer stallions, of course.”

“Of course?” Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow. “Do you frequently feel it necessary to justify, or otherwise explain your sexuality?”

“What? Never.” Rarity scoffed. “Ponies merely assume otherwise sometimes and I have to correct them, that's all.”

“Does this happen frequently?” Twilight pressed.

“Some mares believe that my interest lies deeper than merely having them model for me. That is all.” Rarity stated quite firmly, while also not looking Twilight in the eye.

“Really now? That is… interesting.” Twilight murmured. “As Fluttershy mentioned you were rather fixated on her while she was modeling for you.”

“I was wasn't I?” Rarity muttered, her voice falling to barely above a whisper.

“Yes, she went so far as to say that she thought you were interested in her and had hoped you would ask her out before you told her your preference for stallions.” Twilight continued.

“She really said that?” Rarity asked weakly.

Twilight nodded. “She moved on eventually, but she mentioned holding out hope for a while.”

“That sweet, sweet child.” Rarity murmured, wiping the corner of her eye. “She truly deserves all the happiness you girls have given her.”

Twilight stood patiently off to the side, waiting for the fashionista to gather herself once more. Something that took a minute, as the unicorn had to wipe away a few stray tears and fix her makeup quickly. “So, Rarity. Do I have to ask the question again?” Twilight continued.

Rarity shook her head. “That won't be necessary darling, I am quite aware that you have found me out as it were.” Standing up straight once more, Rarity looked the other pony in the eye confidently. “I suppose what I said was true, but not wholly so.”

“What do you mean?” Twilight questioned.

“I prefer stallions, but only a single part of them.” Rarity replied, blushing slightly. “I find them on the whole as brutish, smelly, and repugnant, but I also lack any experience with the same sex.”

Twilight hastily scribbled a few notes down on her list before turning back to her friend. “So you would say that you are more interested in penetration-based intercourse, but prefer females?”

“I suppose that's one way of putting it.” Rarity conceded.

“Interesting. Do you mind if I ask you a few more questions?” Twilight asked, looking up at Rarity hopefully.

“I don't mind you assisting me here darling, but I am overdue for some tea. Why don't we reconvene in the kitchen?” Rarity countered politely.

“That sounds reasonable. You don't happen to have any cinnamon spice tea by chance do you?” Twilight asked hesitantly as she stuffed her quill, ink pot, and list back into her bags.

“Of course darling, I know it's your favorite.” Rarity replied before turning away. “Come, I will make you a cup.”

Nodding along, Twilight followed close behind her friend, the scent of arousal hitting her almost immediately. The smell had been muted somewhat by the distance, and the other smells that had been in the room, but now only a few feet away from the mare’s dripping sex and standing downwind it all but overwhelmed Twilight’s senses. It intermingled with the unicorn’s fragrant perfume, mixing with the more floral notes until it created a smell as intoxicating as it was strangely good.

And it only grew stronger when Rarity flicked her tail briefly, exposing the sopping wet lips of her gaping pussy for all to see. The alicorn’s nostrils flared and she unconsciously breathed in a great lung full of the potent scent, driving Twilight’s own lusty feelings wild. For a moment she considered propositioning the unicorn, only to stop herself when she considered the very real possibility that this had all been an accident. Hesitantly, as if she wasn't sure if she wanted an answer at all, Twilight looked up, hoping to only see the back of the other pony’s head and not the salacious grin that was now plastered on Rarity’s face.

The unicorn smirked and turned back, making a sharp turn once the pair reached the kitchen and nearly inadvertently leading Twilight along. Shaking her head, the alicorn turned away, and took a seat at the table, stifling the urge to laugh. “I think I walked right into that one.” She remarked.

Rarity giggled as she drew the water and turned on a burner. “I’m sorry darling, but you’re one of the few who know about my… desires, and it felt oddly freeing to tease you a little.”

“So long as it's only teasing,” Twilight added.

“Of course, of course. I wouldn't want to disrupt anything you have going with your herd.” Rarity replied, her magic pulling cups and tea bags from the cupboards and assembling them neatly before her. “And before you ask, no, I do not want to join said herd.”

“I wouldn't have bothered, I know you’re not that kind of pony,” Twilight remarked.

Rarity smiled faintly, giving her friend a slight nod of thanks. “I appreciate it, darling. Sometimes it feels like you’re one of the few friends I can speak candidly to on such topics.”

“Speaking of candid topics,” Twilight segued. “Do you frequently stay aroused like this while you work? I noticed you seemed quite… I’m not sure what the word is.”

“Wet?” Rarity answered with a smirk, prompting Twilight to nod. “To answer your question recently has been an exception, but I have been known to deny myself the pleasure of relief in order to stay inspired longer.”

“R-really?” Twilight stuttered.

“Oh yes.” Rarity affirmed, the mare taking the boiling water off the burner and pouring it into the cups, which she then moved to the table along with the tea bags, and sugar. “Like I said, it helps me stay inspired longer, and feels quite wonderful.”

“Huh,” Twilight muttered, the alicorn distracting herself from her thoughts in order to place two scoops of sugar in her tea along with the appropriately labeled bag.

“You really must try it sometime.” Rarity added, the unicorn making her own tea as she spoke. “Using ben wa balls is a fantastic way to stay aroused for hours while also working out your kegel muscles.”

Twilight blinked, the alicorn temporarily at a loss for words. “Interesting.” She whispered, the alicorn shifting awkwardly in her seat as her loins continued to heat up.

“Oh yes, and if you end up engaging in nightly activities with a partner with the correct additions, they will find it that much more enjoyable. Trust me.” Rarity assured, before lifting her cup and gently blowing on the hot liquid.

Twilight nodded along with her friend’s assurances, her mind struggling to come up with a response. “So I’m fairly certain I know what your quote-unquote issue is, but do you mind answering some more questions?”

Rarity shrugged. “Go ahead, darling.”

“Have you ever dated anyone before?” Twilight asked, while pulling out her list, ink well, and quill and placing them on the table.

“I did entertain a few dates from various colts when I was younger, but nothing serious until I turned twenty.” Rarity replied, before pausing to take a sip of her tea. “After that, I was very much determined to find my prince charming and attended many balls, and functions with the intent of finding him. Though they were mostly fruitless, wasted efforts, there were a few dates and encounters that came from them.”

“Any of them serious?” Twilight asked while sipping tea and taking notes.

Rarity shook her head. “They may have thought it was serious, but to me, nothing quite felt right. For reasons that should be obvious by now.”

Twilight chuckled. “True enough. Now, how often do you masturbate?”

Rarity paused mid-sip and looked at Twilight curiously. “Are all of your questions going to be this… intimate?”

The alicorn shook her head. “No, but if you feel as though you want to skip a question just say as much.”

The unicorn sipped, swirled her tea around in her mouth, swallowed, and nodded. “Once or twice a day at most, usually one at about midday during lunch break, and one before bed to aid in sleep.”

“Punctuated by long bouts of denial and what amounts to self-teasing?” Twilight asked.

“Depending on the day.” Rarity replied quickly. “If I’m out on the town obviously I wouldn't want to give anypony the wrong idea, so I restrain myself. However, if I intend on staying in then yes I do frequently self tease as you put it.”

Nodding, Twilight scribbled a few more notes down before downing the rest of her tea. “Well, that answers my next few questions… I do have some more, but I think at this point I’ve more or less built up a reliable enough database to begin testing with confidence.”

“That's wonderful dear, What do you think the remedy is?” Rarity asked, sipping the last of her own tea.

“Well that's hard to answer, but allow me to pose one last question first.” Twilight cleared her throat and looked the other mare square in the eyes. “Would you like to have sex with us?”

Rarity nearly spat out her tea and forced herself to swallow it all before coughing and lightly smacking herself against the chest. “Y-your serious?”

Twilight nodded. “I asked the girls if it was okay before I left. Just in case I came up with any tests that require a more hooves-on approach or their unique assistance.”

“Wow, and they were okay with that? Even Fluttershy?” Rarity pressed.

Again, Twilight nodded. “Of course. They are all worried about you as well considering how pent up, and mixed up they got after being denied relief for so long. They were actually kind of excited at the possibility of you joining us for a little fun.”

“Really now?” Rarity remarked as she sat back in her chair. “I suppose I was entertaining the idea since you cracked my shell so to speak and I admit the thought of seeing Fluttershy in such a situation is… intriguing.”

“And there would be absolutely no assumptions of romance, this is merely some fun between friends with the side bonus of helping you break through this block of yours and find the trigger that will allow you to reach completion,” Twilight added with a grin.

“Well now… that is certainly interesting.” Rarity remarked. “I admit that I hold no particular romantic feelings for any of you, but I have always felt a certain attraction to most of you girls at one point or another.”

Smirking, Twilight stood up from her chair and packed her things once more. “Would you like to go see them? They should all be off work, or otherwise not busy by now, and will probably be in the library waiting for us.”

“You really had this planned out didn't you?” Rarity exclaimed as she stood up from her chair and crossed the room. “As much as I trust your word, I’m afraid I must insist on getting the other girl’s express consent before I truly entertain the idea.”

Twilight shrugged. “It will be a wasted effort, but I understand and appreciate the notion behind such a desire.”

“Thank you Twilight. This is moving rather fast for my liking, but I can't deny that this is something I’ve dreamt quite a bit about.” Rarity exclaimed while blushing profusely.

“I understand totally.” Twilight declared. “Are you ready to go?”

Rarity nodded. “Yes, absolutely.”

“Yes, absopositively!” Pinkie Pie declared excitedly.

“I wouldn't mind.” Rainbow Dash remarked with a shrug. “The more the merrier I always say. Plus I’ve always wondered what you tasted like.”

Rarity blushed, looking away from the lecherous gazes of both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash and towards Fluttershy who sat on the end of their large bed, gaze hidden almost completely behind her mane. “And you Fluttershy? What do you say?” Questioned the unicorn.

Fluttereshy blushed even harder than Rarity was, and nodded slowly. “I wouldn't mind if it was just once or twice.” She whispered, tapping her hooves together nervously. “It could be fun.”

Twilight bumped her hip against her stunned friend’s side and smirked. “I told you they would say yes.”

“So you said, but for some reason, I doubted I would get this far.” Rarity murmured.

Pinkie Pie hopped off the bed and flanked the mare on the other side, throwing a hoof over her shoulder and giving the other pony a light squeeze. “So, what do you wanna do first? Cus if it's up to me, I think you would look beautiful with your head between Fluttershy’s thighs.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

“While you sit on my face.” Rainbow Dash added while licking her lips.

“Girls, we should ask Twilight what she wants to do first. This is still part of the testing, isn't it?” Fluttershy cautioned while turning to the alicorn and alpha of their herd.

Twilight nodded. “Although that is true, I think I have a good idea of what she is going to enjoy the most. To that end, do you girls mind if I cast that dick growth spell on you all?”

“Ooooh heck yeah!” Pinkie declared, pumping a hoof in the air. “Make mine long with a big ol pair of balls, I wanna pump Rarity full of cum!”

“A nice thick one would be awesome. I can't wait to feel her stretch around my dick.” Rainbow Dash added.

“And you Fluttershy?” Twilight asked.

“Something thick and long please,” Fluttershy replied weakly. “I like how it felt the last time you gave me a dick.”

Twilight grinned. “Then it's settled, give me a second to prepare the spell.”

“Wait.” Rarity interrupted, shrugging off Pinkie Pie’s hoof. “Don't I get a say in all this?”

“Rainbow Dash smirked. “So you're saying you don't want us all to have dicks?”

“I…” Rarity blushed and bit her lip. “Never mind, you may proceed.”

“Called it.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed with a chuckle.

Rolling her eyes, Twilight lit her horn and quickly went through the motions of casting the spell, the bright flash almost blinding Rarity who had little experience with such magic. The rest of the mares, however, had plenty of experience with said spell and were ready to avoid the blast of light, and the sudden weight that appeared on their crotches.

“Awww yeah, this is perfect.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed while rolling onto her back and displaying her already hard, incredibly thick yet average-length dick.

Rarity blinked in shock, looking from the crotch of one of her friends to the next, awestruck by what she beheld. Each one sported a powerful, and completely real-looking dick, that was made to the specifications they mentioned, and all ready to go. Pinkie Pie’s was perhaps the longest, but also the thinnest of the bunch, with a pair of enormous balls that hung beneath her body, ready to pump Rarity to the brim with seed. Rainbow Dash’s was slightly smaller, with a smaller sack, but a thicker girth, making Rarity’s mind already begin to imagine what each would feel like inside her.

Her imagination went into overdrive when she saw Twilight and Fluttershy’s dicks though, as they were the single most powerful, and enchanting pair of cocks she had ever beheld. They were long, and thick, both as wide as her hoof, and as long as her leg from hoof to elbow. While also sporting balls that rivaled even Pinkie’s massive sack which were no doubt more than capable of producing enough seed to knock Rarity up a dozen times over.

“Those things are sterile I hope? Or do you have a load of condoms hidden around here?” Rarity questioned nervously, her eyes glued to Twilight’s crotch.

“It requires another spell to make them capable of impregnating somepony, a spell I haven't used,” Twilight smirked. “Yet.”

Rarity gulped, her face becoming bright red and her mind recoiling so suddenly that she could only stammer weakly.

That was until Pinkie Pie leaned over and gave her a light shake. “She's teasing you Rarity, she wouldn't do that without your permission and a long discussion, isn't that right?”

Twilight giggled. “Consider us even then.” Twilight declared, much to Rarity’s continued bafflement.

“Well, I never.” Rarity murmured with all the faux outrage she could muster.

Jumping off the bed, Rainbow Dash strutted up to the unicorn, a grin on her face. “So, what do you wanna do first? Cuz I’m still partial to seeing your face in Fluttershy’s crotch, dick or no dick.”

Rarity glanced at Fluttershy, noticing that although she seemed a little more confident than usual, she still hid behind her mane when Rarity turned, obscuring Fluttershy’s blushing face. “Well I… Didn't think I’d get this far. I don't know what to do.”

“Well silly, having sex with us would be a good start.” Pinkie declared with a giggle.

Biting her lip, Rarity looked from Fluttershy to Twilight and back again. “I don't suppose you would mind fucking me at the same time?” Rarity requested. “I would rather enjoy feeling you both inside me.”

“Taking the two biggest at the same time, you are a daredevil after all.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Pinkie Pie nodded eagerly, already pushing both Rarity and Twilight towards the bed. “You heard the mare, now get to fucking you two!”

“We're going, were going,” Twilight replied, gently using her magic to pick Rarity up and place her in the center of the bed. “Now, do you have a preference as to what hole you would like us to use? Because I have a feeling you want me in your pussy, and Fluttershy buried in your throat.”

Rarity nodded, unbothered by being manhandled by the alicorn. “That sounds wonderful darling, and please, use me as hard as you would like. I assure you, I can take it. That goes for you as well.” Rarity added, directing the last sentence at Fluttershy.

“I wouldn't want to hurt you. I am pretty big.” Fluttershy whispered as she nervously shuffled into position in front of Rarity.

Rarity scoffed. “I will have you know that I do not have a gag reflex, and can take all of you with ease.”

Fluttershy blushed a little brighter, her cock twitching hotly in anticipation. “If you insist…”

“I would offer some kind of lube, but I think you have more than enough lubrication already.” Twilight quipped, as she hopped up onto the bed and took position behind the horny unicorn.

Off to the side, both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash lay on the bed, watching the three ponies work themselves into position, both munching on popcorn Pinkie Pie had produced from seemingly nowhere. “This is really hot.” Rainbow Dash remarked.

“Mmhmm.” Pinkie Pie agreed as she shoveled another hoof load of salty goodness into her mouth.

“Last chance to back out Rarity.” Twilight offered, her hooves gripping the mare’s hips tightly, Rarity’s slit slowly lining up with the flared head of Twilight’s cock.

Fluttershy nodded as she sat down directly in front of the unicorn, her erection resting against her stomach. “I wouldn't blame you if you decided to leave,” Fluttershy whispered.

Rarity scoffed. “I may be new to this, but Rarity Belle does nothing in half measures!”

Both becocked mares exchanged a smile before nodding. “If you say so Rarity,” Twilight remarked, before throwing her hips forward and plunging herself into the mare’s sopping-wet hole.

Nearly overwhelmed by the power of the thrust, Rarity’s body jerked forward and accidentally made her swallow a good few inches of Fluttershy’s rock-hard cock. Then, before she had a chance to adjust to the newest intruder that so penetrated her mouth and throat, she felt Fluttershy’s hooves grip the back of her head and force her down the other mare’s aching length. In seconds she felt two of her holes stretch as they were forced to take two mammoth intruders in the span of mere moments.

Thankfully for Rarity, she could also hold her breath for quite a while, on top of having no gag reflex and an unshakable will. When most ponies would have broken down or been overwhelmed by the sensation of having two of their holes so roughly fucked, Rarity merely allowed herself to be used while adjusting to that change. Her hooves shifted until they were on either side of Fluttershy’s waist, allowing the butter pegasus to better use her throat from a more pleasurable angle. While at the same time allowing Twilight to spread her back legs wide and letting the larger, more dominant female better penetrate her.

All the while making sure to not choke, gag, or make any noise that she would deem uncouth, or beneath her, remaining calm and graceful even while being roughly used by two other ponies. Behind her, Twilight draped her body over Rarity’s, making the unicorn squirm in delight, finding the raw feeling of being physically dominated to be immensely pleasurable. A feeling made only the more potent as both of Fluttershy’s hooves gripped either side of her head, maneuvering her hair out of the way of her face.

Making her grin even as the butter-yellow pegasus forced her head up and down the dickmare’s shaft. It was almost tender, in a way that nothing she had ever experienced was, and within moments of both ponies entering her, she knew this was what she had always craved. From the way Fluttershy made sure to keep Rarity’s hair out of her face, and out of the way, to how Twilight carefully placed her weight. It was the perfect mix of raw domination and forced servitude of coupling with a stallion while also having the distinctly feminine edge that only a mare could bring to the table.

With grace, and a sense of bliss, Rarity allowed herself to be used, her body growing used to having her cunt stretched to the point of bursting while her throat experienced the same sensations. Above and behind her, Twilight had begun to move her hips a little faster, her body moving a little faster as she felt the tight confines of Rarity’s sex begin to release the vicelike hold they had on the alicorn’s dick. When that happened, she slowly began to speed up, glancing down at Fluttershy, whose head had rolled back, and a blissful expression crossed her face.

The sight brought a smile to the alicorn’s face, who couldn't help but chuckle at the usually reserved pegasus. Fluttershy heard this and didn't care, too awash in pleasure for anything other than Rarity’s tight throat to truly matter. The usually shy pony had begun to love the sensation of having a cock, and feeling the tightness of Rarity’s throat wrapped around her cock further cemented that less-than-secret love. More than that, she also enjoyed the fact that she could really cut loose with the unicorn, as it became clear that she was every bit the expert she claimed to be.

While Fluttershy continued to grip the mare’s head and force her up and down her cock, Rarity remained unbothered. The unicorn stole a lungful of oxygen when she could, while still actively following the unspoken commands Fluttershy had given her. Faster and faster she went until Fluttershy felt certain she could take no more, only to feel Rarity move quicker still. Her hooves were no longer needed as Rarity was now throat fucking herself at an almost manic pace.

With nothing to do, Fluttershy nearly fell backward, only to find her body caught in a field of magic, prompting her to open her eyes once more and look up at Twilight. Who looked down at Fluttershy hungrily, a look the butter pegasus knew very well at this point. Without a word being spoken between them, Fluttershy knew exactly what she wanted, and she could do nothing, but submit to her alpha.

Leaning forward, she pursed her lips and allowed herself to be guided towards the alicorn, where their bodies connected. A lavender hoof wrapped around Fluttershy’s head, holding her tightly and not allowing her to move while Twilight kissed her. Submissively, Fluttershy parted her lips and allowed the more dominant mare’s tongue to enter her mouth and make out with her however Twilight wanted.

Beneath them, almost forgotten by the two dickmares, Rarity continued to work away, unbothered by the fact that neither of her partners was paying particularly close attention to her. Though their hips continued to move, with Fluttershy bucking her hips upwards into Rarity’s lips, and Twilight continued to pound the mare’s stretched cunt, neither pony did much else. This was fine with Rarity, as she had quickly fallen into the role that she had set out for herself, merely enjoying the fact that she was being used in such a visceral sense.

Off to the side, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash had run out of popcorn and stared wide-eyed at the three ponies. Until Pinkie Pie suddenly shook her head with enough force to make her hair whip around. “Holy moly, that's hot.” She exclaimed.

“Yeah, that's really something.” Rainbow Dash agreed.

“Wanna fuck?” Pinkie asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Rock paper scissors to see who tops?”

“Sounds good. Rock, paper, scissors. Ha! I win again.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed with a grin.

Rainbow Dash frowned. “Best two out of three?”

“As if that would matter, you are just gonna throw another game because you just really want my big pink cock inside you.” Pinkie Pie replied, leaning in close and smirking at the pegasus.

Who in turn blushed and looked away. “No, I just… Aww fuck it, let's do this already.”

The words hardly had a chance to leave the rainbow-maned mare’s mouth before Pinkie Pie was already on top of her, pinning her down and plunging her cock into her herdmate’s dripping hole. “I knew you’d say that Dashy, maybe after Rarity has had her turn we can get you in there.” Pinkie Pie teased, the mare wiggling forward and bucking her hips occasionally, burying herself in Rainbow Dash’s pussy in short order.

Rainbow Dash bit back a moan, her hooves wrapping around Pinkie Pie’s neck. “Unf, maybe later. Something tells me they are gonna be at this for a while.”

“True.” Pinkie Pie replied flippantly. “Though I can't wait to see what a cute face you’ll make when me and the girls stuff every single one of your holes with our cocks.”

Rainbow Dash blushed profusely, glaring up at the earth pony with mock anger. “Shut up and kiss me.”

Pinkie Pie giggled and did just that, smooching the other mare with all the intensity of Rainbow Dash’s faux glare.

Nearby, Rarity was having her first orgasm of the night, the unicorn’s cunt twitching and spasming as she coated Twilight’s dick in a layer of her juices. While this was happening she continued to bob her head on Fluttershy’s cock, careful to keep her teeth away from her partner’s snatch. In addition, she also kept pushing back against Twilight as the alicorn pounded her from behind, her lightning-fast pace never slowing for so much as a single second.

Though able to detect Rarity’s orgasm, Twilight didn't change anything as she found herself intrigued by the fact that the unicorn didn't stutter in her self-imposed duty for even a moment. It was kind of impressive in a sexy way, and she quickly finished making out with Fluttershy, retracting her tongue from her herdmate’s tongue. Breathing heavily, Fluttershy pulled back and shot Twilight an odd look, one that seemed to show just how much she enjoyed the passionate kiss while also asking why it stopped.

Saying nothing, Twilight just pointed a hoof down at Rarity before lifting an eyebrow in invitation. It took a moment to figure out what Twilight meant by the move, but when Fluttershy did figure it out, her face lit up and she looked down at the mare swallowing her dick with renewed interest. Slowly, Fluttershy nodded as well, and gripped Rarity’s head, forcing her back down her shaft, until her lips met the pegasus’ crotch. As this occurred, Twilight buried herself in Rarity’s pussy and lurched to a stop, leaving Rarity confused for a moment.

Until Fluttershy stood up, while keeping her dick buried in Rarity’s throat, the pegasus moved into position until Twilight and her were Eiffel towering the unicorn. Their forehooves rested on rarity’s back while the main brunt of their weight rested on their back legs. With their balance secured, both dickmares pulled out and slammed themselves back into Rarity’s holes with all the force they could muster.

Rarity’s eyes rolled into the back of her head and she very nearly came for a second time when she felt both Fluttershy’s and Twilight’s hips connect with her body on both ends. The feeling was one of sublime submission, and Rarity knew then and there that was a feeling she would come to relish for as long as she lived. Sure, there was a small part of the unicorn’s mind that still yearned to feel true connection while also engaging in coital activities, but this sensation was raw and powerful. It dominated her mind and left her wanting more, more dick, more mares, more powerful alicorns burying themselves in her worthless holes.

While this happened she made certain to continue servicing both ponies equally, the unicorn never faltering in her goal of bringing them as much pleasure as possible. As she worked, Rarity couldn't help but wonder what their cum would taste and feel like, as both ponies were so different. She imagined that Fluttershy’s cum would taste good, as the pegasus was a notoriously picky eater, and preferred only the freshest fruits and vegetables. Twilight was a different story, as the mare wasn't known for remembering to eat well, or sometimes at all as she frequently got caught in her research projects. Though now that Rarity thought about it, she wondered if her cum would be thick, as she was an alicorn after all, the symbol of virility, and power.

So caught up in her musings was Rarity that she hardly even noticed as the two ponies using her holes began to make out again. Twilight wrapped a forehoof around Fluttershy’s neck, while the pegasus did the same to the alicorn, allowing them to make out while continually pounding Rarity in the mouth and pussy. Their manic pace continued even as the kiss deepened and Rarity came again, the pleasure of their cum receptacle all but forgotten amidst their own desires.

Only the confines of Rarity’s tight throat, and pussy mattered on top of each other’s mouths.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were similarly entranced by the erotic dance going on mere feet away. They had switched positions since last time, with Rainbow Dash now face down, and ass up, allowing both ponies to watch their herd mates rut Rarity with reckless abandon. Every thrust from Pinkie Pie was wet, and squelched audibly as their hips connected, the pegasus’ pussy already stuffed with a thick load from Pinkie Pie.

Even with a load already swimming inside Rainbow Dash’s pussy, Pinkie did not pull out and continued to pound the mare at roughly the same pace that Twilight and Fluttershy maintained. The speedster didn't seem to mind though, and raised no complaints as Pinkie just went on fucking her after dumping a load inside her.

“Hey Pinks, you think they are going to cum soon?” Rainbow Dash asked, glancing over her shoulder.

“Unf, probably.” Pinkie Pie shrugged, one hoof grabbing Rainbow Dash’s tail while continuing to rut her. “Twilight is making that face that she only makes when she's close, and Fluttershy’s moans have gotten even higher pitch.”

Rainbow Dash blinked, temporarily distracted by the rough treatment Pinkie Pie was giving her. Now that she noticed it, Twilight did indeed have an odd look on her face, and Fluttershy’s half-stifled moans were indeed noticeably higher pitch. The wet smack of the pegasus’s cock slamming into Rarity’s mouth also sounded familiar when Twilight thrust forward, as Rarity’s pussy was so incredibly wet that they sounded identical to one another. The display was an erotic one, and Rainbow Dash felt another orgasm coming along, the pegasus mere moments from growing the small pool of seed that grew between her legs.

“Hey Pinkie, after you finish again do you want to see if one of us could join in? I’d love to see what Rarity looks like with a cock in every hole.” Rainbow Dash asked.

Pinkie Pie nodded. “Oh heck yeah, that sounds -unf- great! Then after that it can be your turn! Maybe we should even give Rarity a dick and see if we can stuff four cocks in you.”

Rainbow Dash shuddered at the thought, her imagination conjuring images of what she would look like with a dick in every hole and two in her pussy. “That sounds amazing.”

“Oh you tightened up quite a bit there, I think I’m gonna cum!” Pinkie shouted as she thrusted forward one last time, and began to unload in Rainbow Dash’s pussy.

At the same time, Rainbow Dash also began to cum, the pegasus moaning as her cock spat a thick white load onto the stained bedding. “Fuck that's goood.”

Meanwhile, only a few feet away, both Fluttershy and Twilight were ignorant of what was happening around them as the sound of their own lovemaking all but drowned that out. Their pleasure was undeniably overwhelming, and their thoughts started and ended with each other, and little else. That changed slightly when Twilight felt her orgasm begin to arrive, the mare knowing that it would peter out before reaching completion.

Knowing that Rarity would no doubt be looking forward to that particular sensation, she enacted a spell that would make her cock erupt with seed right before her orgasm was magically stopped. With that done, she retracted her tongue from Fluttershy’s mouth and shot her a look. “Are you ready?” She asked.

Fluttershy nodded. “I’m really close.”

“Then let's give her a ride she will remember.” Twilight declared with a smirk.

The pegasus grinned nervously, obviously intrigued by the idea but also feeling a little guilty for what they were about to do. Pushing past that, Fluttershy pulled back a little further, mirroring what Twilight did, and pounding herself back into Rarity’s mouth when the alicorn thrust forward as well. This act of pulling nearly all the way out and thrusting all the way back in was repeated over and over again, both ponies becoming quite adept at the move in time.

Rarity herself was too busy orgasming again to really care as to what was going on. The relief that came from each orgasm was small, but slowly, they were building up, relieving the pressure that had been building inside her for over a week at this point. She didn't focus on that though, as her small, short orgasms were of little importance while she had yet to receive a pair of steaming hot loads in each end.

With that in mind, She squeezed down tightly around Twilight’s cock, her kegel muscles working overtime as she tried to milk the alicorn’s dick for all her worth. Something she also did with Fluttershy’s cock, only she did so by squeezing down with her throat muscles, years of playing with dildos paying off in spades as she heard her partner’s moan a little louder. A few seconds later and she felt the first sign of her coming reward as Fluttershy’s cock began to twitch, and her thrusts began to shorten.

“M-may I cum Twilight?” Fluttershy asked through quick, short breaths.

“You may cum when I do,” Twilight replied, her own thrusts growing deeper and shorter.

“P-please hur-ry!” Fluttershy cried as she fucked Rarity’s throat for all her worth.

She didn't have to wait long, however, as Twilight ratcheted up her pace even faster, fucking the mare with such speed and intensity that Rarity was left in awe. Sure enough, Twilight came hard less than a minute later, her body coming to a sudden halt as she grabbed Fluttershy. “You can cum.” She said, before mashing her lips against the pegasus’.

With that, the dam broke, and Fluttershy came long and hard, thick ropes of jizz shooting straight down Rarity’s throat and into her stomach. Her entire body shook from the force of her ejaculation, her hoof only barely holding onto Twilight’s neck and keeping their lips locked. Twilight herself, had mentally prepared for her orgasm to suddenly stop only for it to arrive normally, and render her little spell a wasted effort.

She had half a mind to cast a quick detect divination spell, but ultimately decided not to bother as her own orgasm was too pressing a concern. Enormous loads of thick alicorn sperm erupted into Rarity’s pussy, filling her tight passage with seed and causing some to squirt out around Twilight’s shaft. Despite how big the flared head of Twilight’s cock had become, the sheer size of the dickmare’s ejaculation made Rarity unable to contain it all. Even still, a good chunk of that orgasm ended up in Rarity’s womb, while at the same time, nearly every last drop of Fluttershy’s orgasm ended up in Rarity’s belly.

The unicorn herself was on cloud nine, and from the second she felt Fluttershy start to cum down her throat, she herself had cum as well. The sensation of having her holes stuffed full of seed was a powerful one, and Rarity breathed heavily through her nose, filling her lungs with the powerful scent of Fluttershy’s cock and balls. She never once considered pulling back, or asking for air, merely subsisting on what little she was able to grab until finally, they stopped.

Both Twilight and Fluttershy remained locked inside her for a moment longer, however, only pulling back after a good few seconds. When that happened, both ponies stumbled backward, the flared heads of their now slightly limp cocks pulling out of Rarity’s holes. The second that happened Rarity fell to the bed, the mare falling limp, like a puppet with its strings cut.

“Oh, my stars.” Muttered the unicorn weakly.

“How did I come?” Twilight whispered.

“What was that darling?” Rarity asked.

Twilight shook her head. “It's nothing, just need to check something after this.”

Fluttershy instantly cuddled up to Rarity’s left side, draping a wing over her and nuzzling her cheek. “You were absolutely wonderful Rarity.” Cooed the pegasus.

“Thank you darling, you weren't so bad yourself.” Rarity replied, eagerly reciprocating the nuzzle.

“Yeah, Rarity that was like, super duper hot,” Pinkie exclaimed, still humping away at Rainbow Dash, who twitched weakly beneath her.

“Y-yeah, that sure was something.” Rainbow Dash added, her wings twitching as Pinkie Pie pumped another load into her already bloated womb.

Settling in on Rarity’s other side, Twilight nuzzled the other side of the mare’s cheek. “I’d ask if you achieved orgasm but judging from how many times you tightened up, I’d say you did.”

Rarity sighed contentedly, a blissful smile spreading across her face. “That was the best sex of my entire life.”

“Really?” Fluttershy asked excitedly.

“Without a doubt.” Rarity declared.

“Well I think we found your trigger, mares with cocks, being used, and I’d probably say a less than subtle attraction to alicorns,” Twilight remarked.

“Ooh, samers!” Pinkie Pie declared, a hoof pressed against the back of Rainbow Dash’s head, keeping the other mare’s face pressed into the pillow while the pink pony continued to pound her plot.

“Yes, well. No matter how wonderful it is, I’m afraid I have things I wanted to do.” Rarity declared while trying to push her way through the wall of wings that held her down.

“Let's not be so hasty.” Twilight quickly exclaimed, using her powerful wings to keep Rarity from rising. “The night is young, don't you want to indulge a little more? Surely a single time isn't enough for you.”

Rarity tapped her chin and hummed. “Well, it was rather nice.”

“Oh please Rarity, can you stay for another round or two?” Fluttershy pressed. “I was really hoping to trade places with Twilight.”

“And I was hoping to feel how good your throat is!” Pinkie Pie added.

“I still wanna- oh that's good- eat your pussy.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Rarity hummed softly to herself, looking from one mare to another before ending on Twilight. “Well if you want me to stay then I suppose I should follow your commands. Your majesty.”

Twilight grinned. “Great! Now, girls, I was hoping to try something a little more creative this next time. Fluttershy, you lay on your back, Rarity, you're going to take her in your pussy, then Rainbow Dash, you can take her ass while I get her mouth.”

“That is quite a lot, but if the princess wants to fuck my throat while her herd takes my other holes, then so be it!” Rarity declared, a wide smile growing across her face.

“And I’ll just keep fucking Rainbow Dash until she looks pregnant!” Pinkie Pie added, grabbing the pegasus around the midsection and carrying the pony under her and over to Rarity who was mounting Fluttershy.

If Rainbow Dash was bothered at all by being carried around with Pinkie’s long cock buried deep inside her, she didn't show it and merely grinned as she found herself on the unicorn’s back, her cock pressed against the fashionista’s hole. In front of her, Twilight lined her already hard cock up with Rarity’s mouth and gave her herd a quick once over.

“Ready girls?” Twilight asked.

“Ready!” They all declared.

“Let's do this!”

Rarity stumbled towards her house, legs shaking and knees weak, her key waving this way and that in front of her. Her jaw ached, her pussy and ass had long since become so stretched that they no longer fully closed, and both holes dribbled a seemingly endless stream of cum down the mare’s legs. The taste of cum was ever present in Rarity’s mouth and every time she thought it was gone, all she had to do was lick another random part of her mouth and the taste of her friend’s seed came roaring back all over again.

Stumbling forward, Rarity nearly face-planted against her door, the love-drunk pony so addled that she very nearly inserted her key upside down. Squinting in the darkness, Rarity used the light of her horn to illuminate the doorknob and enable her to insert the key into the hole. With that done, she turned the knob and stumbled inside, almost forgetting her key in the door before finally closing the wooden portal shut behind her.

Placing her keys on the stand next to the door, Rarity almost considered trying to do some work only to immediately laugh at herself for how foolish that notion was. “Rarity, you can hardly walk. Now is not the time to try and wield a needle and thread.” She admonished.

Instead of stopping by her workshop, she made a beeline for the kitchen, and after downing most of a jug of water, proceeded to stumble up to her room, only to stop near the bathroom. There was a good part of her that wanted to have a long, hot shower, in order to cleanse herself of the filth that clung to every inch of her body. There was also an even larger part of her that worried that she may very well fall asleep in the shower at this point.

With a sigh, Rarity stumbled past the door and into her room, where she immediately face-planted into the bed, not even bothering to crawl beneath the covers. Normally she would be angry with herself for ruining her satin sheets with dried cum, never mind the mess that her makeup had become. Now though? Now she couldn't even bring herself to be a little annoyed, as any emotion other than pure, unbridled contentment was pushed from her mind.

She felt whole, complete in ways that she had never truly experienced before. Sure her body also ached in ways it never had before, but that was acceptable in her mind as a whole new world had been opened up to her. She had conquered a demon that had plagued her for most of her adult life and now felt free from the self-imposed shackles that had previously bound her. And if it meant losing out on a productive evening, and what will likely be a lengthy dry cleaning bill, then so be it, she thought.

With a sigh, Rarity wiggled her way up her bed, until at last her head rested upon the pillow, and the rest of her body was sprawled haphazardly across the bed. Brushing aside the last of her worries, Rarity closed her eyes and merely allowed sleep to take her, unbothered by her earthly concerns and wanting for nothing more than the sweet embrace of sleep.

Sure enough, within moments of her head hitting the pillow, a grinning Rarity fell into what would become the best sleep of her entire life.

Blinking, Rarity found herself waking up not in her bed, but in Twilight’s, the alicorn herself lying next to her, eyes only partially open, a dreamy look on her face. “Good morning Rarity.” She whispered, a hoof caressing the unicorn’s cheek.

Shrugging, Rarity decided to merely roll with the strangeness of the situation. “Good morning darling, where are the other girls?”

“Oh, I sent them home for now. I have yet to be finished with you after all.” Twilight declared, giving her hips a little wiggle and alerting Rarity to the fact that they were more intimately connected than she had first thought.

Looking down, Rarity confirmed her suspicions, finding that not only was Twilight holding her closely, but she also had her cock wedged inside Rarity’s pussy quite snuggly. “Were we like this all night?” Rarity exclaimed.

“You fell asleep somewhere between round thirty-one and thirty-two and I decided to let you sleep,” Twilight replied, only to smirk suddenly. “I guess we could pick up where we left off now that you're awake.”

“Oh absolutely, my princess.” Rarity declared, all lethargy gone in an instant.

Placing a hoof on the alicorn’s chest, the unicorn subtly shifted her body so she straddled the alicorn’s chest, all while Twilight’s cock stayed wedged deep inside her. Now on top of the mare, Rarity let out a content moan, utterly complete now that her pussy was occupied by such a perfect dick. “Well?” Twilight exclaimed suddenly. “I don't have all day.”

“Right away my princess!” Rarity exclaimed, her hooves quickly moving to either side of Twilight’s body and giving her the leverage she needed to move properly.

Lifting her hips, Rarity pulled her weight up before letting gravity do the job and making their hips reconnect once more. Slowly, she began to build up speed, slowly but surely bouncing faster and faster on the alicorn’s throbbing erection. Within mere minutes Rarity had established a truly remarkable pace considering she had been asleep not long ago. The wet slap of her dripping pussy was the only sound she could hear other than Twilight’s small, but notable moans of pleasure.

The unicorn focused completely on those moans, gauging her lover’s reaction to the way she moved and altering her actions to better please her. So focused was the mare that she didn't notice the door open, and another alicorn to enter the room.

“Oh my, is this a bad time?” A voice asked from behind them.

Stopping while Twilight’s cock was as deep inside her pussy as possible, Rarity glanced over her shoulder and gaped at who she saw. “Cadence?”

“That was my name, last I checked,” Cadence replied with a gentle smile, the alicorn trotting over to the bed. “Oh my Twilight, you didn't say your concubine was this attractive.”

“She is quite something, isn't she?” Twilight declared rather proudly.

“Well, you must let me sample her.” Cadence gushed. “I promise not to break her.”

Twilight tapped her chin, seemingly deep in thought. “Sure, but make sure to cum inside of her, I want to test how much cum she can take.”

Rarity gaped silently, not even noticing that Cadence had a cock that was nearly identical in size to Twilight’s until it was already pressed against her asshole, the alicorn having teleported across the distance and was now busy mounting her. “That sounds like a wonderful experiment Twilight, how high are you?” Cadence replied, ignoring Rarity completely, treating her like little more than an object.

“Thirty-two, though I think a few loads spilled out during the night,” Twilight replied regretfully.

“I guess we are just going to have to pack a bunch more in her and see how this goes hmm?” Cadence replied with a giggle.

Rarity was about to ask something when she suddenly felt Cadence thrust forward, her earth pony strength allowing her to ignore the meager resistance the unicorn’s formerly tight hole put up. In seconds the other alicorn was fucking her asshole like it was no big deal, with Twilight grabbing Rarity’s hips and working her way in and out of her pussy in alternating trusts. Reducing Rarity herself to little more than a gibbering mess of lust as she was fucked by two massively well-endowed alicorns. She felt like her entire body was stuffed full of alicorn cock, and she was blown away by just how good it felt.

So blown away was the unicorn in fact, that she didn't notice two new ponies landing on the balcony attached to Twilight’s bedroom and signaling the arrival of another set of alicorns. “Oh my, she is everything you said she was.” The distinct voice of none other than Celestia declared.

“Indeed dear sister, her beauty is beyond compare, though I do say she would look even more attractive with our foals inside of her.” Luna declared, the younger sister trotting into the room just behind her sister.

“Celestia, and Luna?” Rarity muttered, the mare as shocked as she was aroused.

“In the flesh, as they say,” Celestia replied with a faint smile.

“And you both have…” Rarity trailed off, her gaze lingering on each mare’s massive, pendulous endowments that swung between their legs.

“Cocks.” Luna finished, lifting a foreleg and displaying said dick for Rarity to see.

“Well Twilight, do you mind if we partake of your concubine? We heard about her through your letter and were both intrigued to try her out for ourselves.” Celestia asked.

Twilight grinned while bucking her hips up, into Rarity. “Of course, feel free to make use of her mouth, or if you feel so inclined you may insert yourself into her ass next to Cadence.”

Cadence grunted. “Oh yes, there is more than enough room in here for another.”

Rarity stuttered, looking from one alicorn to another, unable to muster the will to say anything. Finally, when she was about to tell the alicorns to wait their turn, Luna leaped up to the bed and grabbed the unicorn's head in her hooves. “Wonderful.” She declared. “I shall use her throat first.”

Rarity felt her body betray her, her mouth opening to accept Luna’s enormous cock. A cock that slipped past her lips and vanished down her throat, making her throat bulge, and her mind reel. Having an alicorn in every hole felt beyond divine, it was the single greatest sensation of Rarity’s short life. She wanted to stay there forever, to be used forever, and to have the princesses’ cocks stuffed inside her unworthy holes for as long as physically possible.

So awash in pleasure was the mare that she didn't notice Cadence stop thrusting and begin maneuvering herself in a strange manner until she felt something thick press against her already overstuffed asshole. Rarity’s eyes went wide when realization dawned on her, her words turning into little more than a gurgle as Luna took hold of her head and began to fuck her throat in earnest. With no ability to tell the alicorn to stop, Rarity was forced to merely stand there and take it as Celestia’s cock slipped in next to Cadance’s.

The feeling was a bizarre, and new feeling, one that left Rarity wondering if anypony had ever been stuffed this full of dick before. She had several feet of alicorn dick inside her, a feat that surely few other ponies had ever accomplished before. Every single princess began to move in relative harmony, Cadence and Celestia thrusting at the same time and stuffing her asshole with cock. While this happened both Luna and Twilight thrusted into her in alternating movements, ensuring the pony stayed full of dick for as long as possible.

Rarity could do nothing, her body seemed to stop functioning completely and she felt her weight held up by the alicorn’s dicks alone. Yet despite that, none of the ponies who used her holes seemed bothered by this and merely continued to fuck her long and deep. Their thrusts grew faster, and though Rarity initially wondered how she was even able to breathe, she ignored that worry. It was a small thing, a tiny concern amidst the pleasure that flooded her, body and soul.

They were all that mattered, and Rarity was determined to care about nothing but them.

They continued to use her endlessly, the princesses discussing affairs of state, and how their day was going while fucking Rarity’s body. It was as if the unicorn wasn't even there, and only her holes mattered, the mortal mare reduced to so much as a cum dump for the more dominant mares. Rarity hardly cared, not bothering to listen to their conversation as she felt as though she had no place in such a thing.

This seemed to go on for hours, seemingly without end until Rarity noticed something strange out of the corner of her eye. She was tempted to ignore it, but there was a small but powerful urge to look over, and so, she reluctantly did just that. Turning her attention away from Luna’s crotch, she glanced over to where a less confident, smaller Luna stood at the edge of the room, eyeing her with an amused expression.

Like a dam being broken, the dream shattered around her, and the four beings all using her body as a receptacle for their pleasure suddenly vanished, leaving Rarity alone with this other Luna. It took a moment for Rarity to realize what was going on, and in that time Luna crossed the difference, a faint smile on her face.

“My apologies, fair Rarity, but we couldn't help but notice your dream and though we regret ruining it for you we hope our proposal shall make up for it.” Luna declared, extending a hoof towards the pony.

Rarity blinked, only now realizing she was lying on what looked like a solid sea of stars. “It's no problem at all princess.” Rarity replied, taking the hoof and allowing herself to be pulled into a standing position. “Though I’m curious as to this proposal of yours.”

“I have been attempting to get out more, as they say, but have found such an action difficult.” Luna began, the mare appearing more vulnerable by the second. “Our sister has certain effects on us which make exploring our sexuality a difficult thing.”

“Which is why you have approached me in the dream world, rather than the real one.” Rarity concluded.

Luna nodded. “That is true. We find it easier to speak to ponies we do not know in this manner. Which brings me to my proposal.” Sighing, Luna drew herself up as straight as she could manage. “Lady Rarity, we hoped you would allow us the pleasure of engaging in coitus with thee on this night, in this dream.”

“Only in a dream?” Rarity replied.

“Yes, we must admit we do not have the confidence to proposition you in such a matter in the real world,” Luna admitted.

Rarity smiled and placed a hoof on the other mare’s shoulder. “Of course, I wouldn't mind helping you princess. I think you know just how much I enjoy serving royalty.”

Luna blushed and nodded. “We thank you, Dame Rarity. This means more than you know to us. In addition, we may also explore whatever forbidden desire your heart can imagine for we are master of this realm.”

Rarity’s eyes went wide, and she bit her lip, her mind flipping through a veritable flood of thoughts and ideas. She had so many things she had always wanted to do, but never had and now that she was being presented with a chance to explore them she was almost at a loss on what she wanted. Stopping herself before her mind could run away from her, Rarity looked back at the alicorn and pointed to her crotch.

“First, I wish for you to be well endowed.” Rarity declared.

Luna nodded. “We had assumed as much, considering what we beheld earlier. We will make it so.” She declared.

A subtle shift of the world and suddenly Luna was sporting a long, thick cock and a pair of enormous balls. Though they were easily the largest pair of testicles Rarity had ever seen, and were attached to the longest, thickest, cock she could imagine, Rarity felt no fear. After all, this was only a dream, and she didn't have to worry about ruining her pussy after getting rutted by the most enormous stallionhood she could think of.

“It is done.” Luna declared. “What else do you desire?”

“What else do I desire?” Rarity muttered while tapping her chin.

“Though I am master of dreams, this is still your dream.” Luna began. “All you must do is focus on what you want, close your eyes, and it will be yours.”

“Right.” Rarity replied, with a nod. “Focus, Rarity.”

Closing her eyes, Rarity focused on her wildest dreams and fantasies, and after finding one that stood out amongst the rest, she willed it into existence. Suddenly Rarity felt the sun on her skin, the breeze on her mane, and the cool sensation of stone beneath her hooves. Opening her eyes, she was treated to a stunning view of Canterlot at twilight, with stars above her, while the sun dipped below the distant horizon.

“I am not sure if I am comfortable with this.” Luna declared, the alicorn stumbling back a step.

Looking over her shoulder, Rarity noticed that the collar and leash she had imagined were there, and that said leash led from the unicorn’s neck to Luna’s hoof. “Why is that darling?” Rarity asked. “Are you not comfortable being in a position of power?”

“That is exactly it, I’m afraid,” Luna murmured, her gaze drawn down Rarity’s changed form. “Though your outfit has done much to draw my interest.”

“Do you like it? I have all the pieces at home, though I’ve never actually worn them all at once before.” Rarity exclaimed with a hint of pride.

The piece in question was the aforementioned collar, complete with Luna’s cutie mark on it, which Rarity had changed from its real world counterpart. In addition to the leash and collar, she also wore a miniskirt that did nothing to hide her dripping sex and gaping pussy. Her tail also did little to hide this, as it was bound, and forced up and out of the way of her pussy, ensuring Luna had an unobstructed view of Rarity’s naughty bits. That skirt connected to a tight, lacey outfit that tightly bound the mare’s slightly curvier form, accenting her body perfectly and drawing the eye back and to her hips.

Her hooves were thick and leather bound, with padded cuffs that were attached to a spreader bar in the back, or a pair of hoofcuffs in the front. The result was an almost complete inability for Rarity to move without assistance, as her horn was bound by a simple iron strip that ensured she couldn't cast magic without Luna’s permission. Knowing the lecherous look on Luna’s face quite well, Rarity bent over and arched her back, presenting her sex in the most erotic manner she could muster.

“Am I not enough for you, my mistress?” Rarity asked, pouting slightly at the alicorn.

“I…” Luna’s mouth slammed shut and she looked down at the mare strangely, as if confused and conflicted. “I am unsure.”

“Perhaps you should touch me, and see if you find pleasure in my body.” Rarity purred, swishing her tail back and forth.

For a moment, the conflict on Luna’s face slipped away, and she merely looked upon the mare hungrily, without the doubt that had so far clouded her face. “That does sound nice…” She muttered while taking a step forward and reaching for Rarity’s generous ass.

“Yes, my mistress, touch your pet however you desire, and do not be afraid to use her in whatever manner you see fit.” Rarity purred, the mare easily, and fluidly falling into her self-imposed role.

Nodding slowly, Luna did just that, reaching towards the unicorn and running her hoof down the other pony’s flank. Purring contentedly, Rarity pushed her butt towards Luna’s hoof, egging her on. Who in turn grabbed the unicorn’s butt in both hooves and gave it a gentle squeeze, beginning to enjoy herself. Breathing a little heavier, Luna ran her hoof down the mare’s tender slit, coating it in Rarity’s liquid arousal while also making the mare in question cry out in unexpected pleasure.

“You may take me whenever you are ready, my mistress.” Rarity whispered huskily.

“We think we will do just that,” Luna replied, her confidence building.

Grabbing the other mare’s backside in both hooves, Luna lurched upwards, mounting the smaller mare and dominating her utterly. The alicorn was slightly taller than Twilight, meaning her forehooves landed in front of Rarity’s own, leaving her feeling small and powerless. Just how she liked it.

The wide, flat head of Luna’s cock brushed against Rarity’s hole but did not penetrate any further, the thick appendage merely rubbing up and down her slit. Luna’s smile slowly grew, and she leaned down, whispering in the other mare’s ear. “Tell us how much you want it. Let me hear how desperate you are for our cock.” She commanded.

Rarity shuddered in pleasure, the mare pressing herself instinctively against the alicorn’s underside. “I need it so bad, my mistress. My body craves your thick cock more than anything else. I don't think I could take another minute without feeling it inside me.” Rarity pleaded.

“Good, my pet, good. You have earned my your pleasure, now make sure you serve us well and we may very well fertilize your womb with our seed.” Luna replied haughtily.

Rarity bit back a moan and nodded her head. “Yes my mistress, you can count on me.”

Then, without warning, Luna thrust forward, the head of her cock slamming against Rarity’s hole and only barely slipping inside. It was so big, so wide, that Rarity’s slim body struggled to even accept the head of it, the immortal almost too large for the mortal mare. Then, it surged a few inches deeper, spreading Rarity’s hole wide open and making her cry out in pleasure.

“Stars above, your so big, I can feel every inch of your perfect cock.” Rarity moaned.

Luna smiled a little wider, her back becoming straighter. “It feels good, doesn't it? To be made into little more than a hole for your better to fuck and use however, she sees fit.”

“Oh yes, I live to serve you, mistress.” Rarity cried out as Luna thrust forward once more.

Emboldened by the small success she had experienced already, Luna gripped her mare tighter and thrust forward with renewed vigor. Over and over she continued to pound her way deeper, accenting each thrust with a guttural grunt of pleasure, and domination. Finally only a minute had passed since they had begun, and already Luna was balls deep inside the smaller mare, her enormous sack resting firmly against Rarity’s breasts.

The feeling of being inside someone was amazing, and though a small part of Luna’s mind almost felt a little guilty for being the one doing the fucking, instead of receiving it, she pushed past that in time. She was more then what Celestia wanted her to be, Luna decided, and she vowed to enjoy this moment for however long it lasted. No matter how much that small, nagging part of her told her that she shouldn't be doing this and that she should be asking permission from her sister first.

Rarity was hers, at this moment, and Luna was not going to let this moment slip away from her so soon. Nostrils flaring, and lust burning hot in her breast, Luna threw her hips forward one last time, ramming every last inch of cock into her male’s tight, wet, hole. Rarity cried out in pleasure once more, the mare’s back legs lifting from the ground due to the sheer force of the thrust. Then, before she could react, Luna pulled back, her enormous head making Rarity feel as though her insides were being pulled inside out.

Then, in a single catastrophic thrust, she threw herself forward once more, her balls slapping against Rarity’s breasts as their hips connected. The clap of their bodies meeting once more was so loud that it nearly overpowered the sound of Rarity’s lustful cries of bliss. This is what she wanted, this is what she craved, and for Luna to finally deliver unto her that pleasure, was amazing. The alicorn seemingly growing more bold, and more confident with each and every thrust, her dominance more assured with each second that passed.

Rarity could almost taste the alicorn’s confidence, as she slouched lest, moaned a little louder, and generally threw herself into the act of fucking the unicorn with increased vigor. It wasn't long until Luna was slamming her so hard, and so fast, that Rarity had to remind herself that this was a dream, or else she might have worried about having her pussy ruined by the other mare’s mammoth cock. Something that would have truly been a cause for concern, as it was nearly a foot and a half long and larger than even a stallion’s hoof was wide.

Now though, in the dream, and away from worries of the flesh, Rarity didn't have to be concerned by that, or getting pregnant. She was here to be fucked, long and hard and nothing could get in the way of that here, something Luna was also thinking of as well. That was until, somepony flew nearby, glancing over at the pair of coupling ponies and whistling before flying off.

Luna stumbled to a stop, seemingly only realizing now that they were on her balcony, high above Canterlot itself, a city that was more alive than it had been at first glance. “Is something wrong, my mistress?” Rarity asked while nuzzling the underside of Luna’s chin lovingly.

“It's nothing my pet, just, memories,” Luna whispered, images of all the times Celestia had used her in public coming unbidden to her mind.

Yes, a good majority of those memories were not unpleasant, but they still made Luna stop and truly contemplate the nature of their relationship. Though loving, there was an undercurrent of domination, and unequal partnership throughout it all, an undercurrent that still existed even after her return. She decided then and there that she would discuss this matter with her loving sister, and perhaps even get out from under her hoof.

This thought emboldened her even more than the physical domination of Rarity had, and Luna thrust forward relentlessly, pounding the smaller mare’s hole with a ruthlessness she had not let out. Rarity herself loved every second of it, as it truly felt like the alicorn was stepping into her role fully, and completely, giving herself over to the raw physical desire to rut the smaller mare senseless. The wet slap of each thrust grew louder and louder until Rarity was nearly knocked off her hooves.

She wanted to clench down on the massive intruder inside her, but could do nothing as she felt her entire body warp and stretch to contain Luna’s sheer girth and length. She didn't care though, as it was evident that Luna was enjoying her body, and even while she was unable to do anything more than push back against the alicorn’s thrusts, Luna continued without complaint. Her tongue lolled from her mouth, and her body became slightly slack as she focused almost completely on merely staying standing while leaving the rest up to Luna.

Who in turn snorted, and shifted her hooves closer to Rarity’s controlling her more intimately and completely than ever before. So lost in the throes of lust was the alicorn that she didn't even seem to mind that a crowd had formed below them, the ponies looking up at the alicorn and her pet with keen interest. Pegasi flew past, and guards stopped and stared, and still Luna did not care, did not give them so much as a single thought.

She was a princess, an alicorn, and it was her right to claim this mare’s body as her own plaything!

With a wide grin on her face, she sped up even more, driving Rarity onto the floor and making her slide forward slightly until the railing at the edge of the balcony stopped her. Hooves dangling off the edge, Rarity moaned loudly, and lewdly, uncaring to who saw her as she took the alicorn’s thick cock.

“My pet!” Luna barked. “Beg for my seed, and I may deliver it unto you!”

Eyes wide, Rarity surged upwards. “Please give me your seed oh mistress. My body is unworthy of being made into a receptacle for your divine essence but I crave it nonetheless. Please, oh please cum inside me, and give this mere mortal a whole litter of foals!”

Luna couldn't help but shudder in pleasure, her hooves stumbling for a moment before she threw herself forward with ever greater speed. “Cry out, my pet, cry out and pleasure, and let all of Canterlot hear how much you love my dick!” Luna bellowed.

“Yes, my mistress!” Rarity shouted back, the mare moaning as loud as her voice could manage, body shuddering in pleasure.

Her orgasm was coming, she knew it wouldn't be long until its arrival, but Rarity bit her lip and kept it at bay for a few seconds longer. Luna had yet to cum, and the unicorn refused to cum before her mistress enjoyed such a divine pleasure. Thankfully she didn't have to wait long, as Luna’s jack hammer-like thrusts suddenly stopped, as Luna gripped Rarity tight in her magic, and pushed the unicorn against her dick. Groaning, Luna came hard, her cock erupting with an enormous blast of seed directly into the deepest reaches of Rarity’s body.

Upon feeling said blast of alicorn seed, Rarity came and came hard. Shuddering, the unicorn could do nothing but lay there slack as Luna’s magic kept her backside all but glued to the alicorn’s crotch. Not like she was complaining, as this was a moment that she would remember for years to come as the moment one of her wildest fantasies was fulfilled, albeit in the dream world. Here she was being impregnated by the alicorn of the moon, on her balcony, for all the world to see, and though it wasn't real, Rarity didn't care.

Slowly, Luna’s groans of pleasure grew deeper, until finally they turned into labored breathing and then, silence. “That was… amazing,” Luna whispered, pulling back from the mare.

Rarity nodded. “You were amazing, my mistress.”

Luna blushed. “We admit, we enjoyed the roleplay quite a bit, perhaps we shall take you in such a manner sometime in the future.”

“Oh yes please.” Rarity replied giddily.

Smiling, Luna pulled out of Rarity completely, the enormous head of her flared cock popping out of the unicorn’s hole and heralding a small torrent of seed to run down the insides of her legs. “Well, that was divine.”

“May I clean you, mistress?” Rarity asked, shuffling slightly in order to look the alicorn in the eye.

“I…” Luna smiled and nodded. “You may.”

With a flick of her magic, Luna undid the bindings on Rarity’s hooves, and after flapped her wings until her forelegs were able to grip the railing. Exposed for all of the imagined world to see, Luna did not wilt, did not back down, and instead stood proud as she heard Rarity giggle excitedly and crawl forward. On hooves and knees, she worked, her tongue going up and down Luna’s shaft and swallowing every last drop of alicorn cum.

After a few minutes of work, Rarity backed up, lined up her mouth, and threw herself forward, swallowing every last inch of dark blue cock and any last trace of seed she may have missed. With that done, Luna stepped back down from the balcony and kissed the top of the unicorn’s head. “You have indeed done well. I thank you for your service.” Luna announced.

“Don't tell me you're done already, mistress.” Rarity replied nervously. “I have other holes for you to use, and the night is young, is it not?”

Luna blinked, looking down at the grinning unicorn in a new light. For a moment she considered leaving like she originally intended only to quickly dash such a notion. “That depends,” Luna replied teasingly. “Are you going to continue and serve me as well as you have over the last several minutes?”

Rarity smiled confidently and brushed a stray strand of hair from her gaze. “Mistress, I could do this all night.”

Chapter 11

View Online

Rarity tapped her pen against her new journal, her thoughts having become derailed the second she actually tried to put pen to paper. This process of detailing her life was entirely new to her, nor was this journal wasn't a normal one, as it did not contain the usual things a journal might. This was an escapade journal as Rarity called it, or a fuck journal, as Rainbow Dash had brutishly referred to it as.

The pages that had been filled weren't exactly numerous, but Rarity was about to fix that, as she had a lot to write down. With a sigh, the mare looked out of the window, gazing over the dark town that sat on the other side of the glass. It was serene, and calm, and reminded her of Luna in a way. A thought that made Rarity’s body begin to heat up and her thoughts turn to more carnal considerations.

With a soft smile, the pony put pen to paper once more.

I apologize for the length of time that has passed between my writings but things have been rather hectic of late. My own recent sexual awakening at the hooves of our most wonderful night princess has altered my routines quite dramatically. On that note, I can happily report that our little midnight run-ins have continued unabated, and I find myself growing more and more excited for sleep.

A fact that has made it more difficult to actually fall asleep in the first place, but I digress.

Luna has shown me a whole new world of pleasure, and with her, I’ve been able to explore a side of myself that I had never really considered before. Though I’ve yet to be able to engage my paramour physically, my dreams have never been better, and to think it's all because of Celestia’s cruel little spell. Still, at least some good has come out of this, and though I doubt anything serious will come from Luna and I’s little relationship, I find myself growing hopeful for the future.

Alas, only time will tell on that particular front.

In the meantime, I’ve had a lot of uncomfortable little biases to remove from myself, ones that I have found to be stubborn to get rid of and uncomfortable to face. For example, just the other day I caught myself thinking that any relationship I may have with a mare is doomed just because we couldn't have foals. And that's despite the fact that I know very well that such a thing is possible, even if I were to enter into a relationship with a mare.

Thankfully those silly little notions are being slowly plucked from my psyche one by one, and given time I feel like I will come to be as comfortable with mares as I am with stallions. This reminds me of a rather scandalous escapade I have recently engaged in with Twilight and her herd. Why it was over a week ago now, and the memory is still as clear as day.

Just thinking about it makes me get rather well… wet. I must admit...
Rarity’s attention drifted off, and the pony quickly found herself lost in a rather intense daydream, her journal temporarily forgotten.

Rarity’s forehooves were bound between her back legs, a position that meant that she couldn't resist sticking her behind high into the air. It also meant that she was stuck, face down in a rather comfortable pillow, her tail raised and her pussy dripping like a faucet. The position was incredibly risque, and just being in it made Rarity’s cheeks light up and her body grows warmer than she had thought possible.

“Ready?” Asked Twilight from behind her.

Rarity gulped down her trepidation and nodded. “When you are.” She replied as elegantly as she could muster.

“Good, because I don't think I could wait a second longer.” Muttered Rainbow Dash before the pegasus swiftly mounted the unicorn.

Rarity’s confusion lasted only a second before a thick cock pressed its way through her moist folds and pushed deep into her aching sex. The sheer amount of liquid arousal that dripped constantly from her drooling slit meant that it was surprisingly easy for Rainbow Dash to get balls deep into the fashionable mare. As soon as that happened, the pegasus began to hump away, pounding the other pony’s plot at an incredible pace.

The fashionista didn't even notice as Pinkie Pie lay down next to her, a grin on her face. “Pretty good isn't it?” Offered the party pony.

Rarity blinked. “I’m sorry what?”

Pinkie Pie snickered. “Caaalled it.”

Hooves roughly pressed into Rarity’s ass, the pegasus going faster and faster until Rarity didn't think it was possible for her partner to move any quicker. At that point, her tongue had fallen from her open mouth and she moaned whorishly, forgetting her decorum completely amidst the wave of pleasure. The unicorn was vaguely aware of Twilight and Fluttershy standing nearby, the two other ponies stroking themselves as they waited for their turn.

Minutes passed as Rarity was rutted like a simple whore, with Rainbow Dash not slowing down for a second. Finally, she came, the pony burying herself in Rarity’s dripping honey pot and unloading an ungodly amount of seed. Her partner’s orgasm beget her own, and Rarity came hard as she felt her insides get filled with warm cum.

The second her first partner had finished, Rainbow Dash pulled back and was replaced by another, different pony. Who was a little slower than the first one, though that may have been because her cock was a little thicker than Rainbow Dash’s. Blinking away the stars that had been floating around her vision, Rarity glanced as best as she could over her shoulder.

“Fluttershy?” She muttered.

“Oh um, hello. I was just gonna start right away if that's okay with you.” Whispered the shy mare.

Rarity blinked. “Go right ahead, darling. That is why I am here after all.”

Fluttershy blushed and nodded before beginning to push herself forward. “Thanks.” She whispered.

Her cock turned out to be much thicker than Rainbow Dash’s though not quite as long and it took a bit of pushing before it slipped inside. Though the second it did, Rarity found herself once more awash in a tidal wave of ecstasy, the pleasant stretching adding a new layer to the experience. Though not quite as quick as the first pony, Fluttershy got into it in no time at all and began to pound Rarity’s plot with an almost feverish intensity.

“Not too thick, not too long, and just wait until she cums.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, shivering slightly.

Rarity grinned as her partner continued to rut her unabated, the shy mare evidently unbothered by the fact that Rarity’s pussy was full of someone else’s seed. It at least acted as an extra bit of lubrication as well, allowing Fluttershy to go all out after only a few minutes of working herself into a steady rhythm. Once that happened, all bets were off, as Fluttershy leaped into motion, the pegasus pounding Rarity’s plot much harder than Rainbow Dash had.

The soft squelch of her cock and the clap of her balls mixed well with the small, half-whispered moans that came from Fluttershy. Lulling Rarity into an almost hypnotized state, and, minutes flew by in no time at all until suddenly her newest partner began to slow down and grip Rarity’s butt a little tighter. This time it was Rarity’s turn to finish first and help bring out Fluttershy’s orgasm, as the fashionista’s pussy clenched down hard around the thick invader.

Unlike Rainbow Dash’s load which was fairly large but rather watery, Fluttershy’s was thick and hot. It filled the mare’s aching passage utterly and ran down Rarity’s legs in slow-moving rivers of white. It also lasted slightly longer than Rainbow Dash’s had, and when Fluttershy was done, she pulled back and stumbled away from the cum stuffed mare.

Pinkie Pie grinned. “My turn.” She happily announced before hopping up and mounting Rarity.

Though the fashionable unicorn was tempted to ask for a brief reprieve, she quickly brushed aside that thought. She was here to get her fill of dick and get used like a cum dumpster for Twilight’s entire herd, a job that meant that breaks would be non-existent. Instead, the unicorn merely took a deep breath and prepared herself for whatever the party pony may have been prepared to dish out.

This definitely turned out to be a good idea, as Pinkie Pie wasted absolutely no time in plowing forwards and filling Rarity’s cum stuffed hole. Pinkie Pie turned out to be every bit as long as Rainbow Dash was, while also being as thick as Fluttershy was. Though Rainbow Dash was fast, and Fluttershy was hard, Pinkie Pie was both at the same time, a truly maddening mix if Rarity thought so herself.

Pinkie Pie also wasted absolutely no time in fucking Rarity hard and fast, bottoming out in only a few thrusts, and causing a small spurt of cum to shoot out of Rarity’s stretched hole. Over and over she plowed forwards, her hooves grabbing Rarity’s flanks tightly, squeezing and kneading them as she pounded away. She was also a little different then Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash when it came to being vocal during sex, as the party pony eagerly moaned aloud while also continuing to talk.

“Oh my gosh this is so nice, your pussy is just perfect.” She exclaimed.

Rarity heard more comments and compliments but she barely even registered them, as she was too focused on getting used. Which was exactly what it felt like to get rutted while she could not move any of her limbs nor even shift her head overmuch. It wasn't something she wanted to do a lot, but something told Rarity that this was an event that would be repeated a number of times if she wanted it.

Pinkie Pie lasted about the same amount of time as the last two as well, and a few minutes after sinking into Rarity’s hole, she came hard and fast. She didn't remain motionless like the others though, and thrust forward over and over, her cock spurting a thick dollop of cream whenever their hips met. Then after dropping her payload Pinkie Pie would pull back, and slam herself into Rarity’s pussy again, firing off another thick, creamy dollop of seed. One that was as massive as Rainbow Dash’s while as thick, and as hot as Fluttershy’s, filling Rarity’s cunt to the absolute brim with cum.

At this point, Rarity became dimly aware of the fact that she was cumming again, though the pleasure was so great that she was having a hard time feeling the end of one orgasm and the beginning of another.

Then Pinkie Pie pulled back, and her cock was instantly replaced by something even bigger, and longer. Twilight’s hooves gripped tight Rarity’s flanks, and before the fashionista could even take a breath, the lavender mare thrust forward. Instantly, Rarity was lost amidst a flood of pleasure, her pussy getting stretched to what felt like its absolute limit.

Twilight was massive, and the only reason she managed to get balls deep as quickly as she did was the fact that Rarity was absolutely stuffed with seed. Why if Rarity focused she could even hear it slosh around inside her, and occasionally gush out of her well-used hole. Twilight wasted no words, and no time, thrusting hard and fast into the other mare without giving Rarity even a moment to catch her breath.

With her cramped, cum filled pussy stuffed full of dick once more, Rarity was on cloud nine, and hardly even paid attention to what was going on around her. The laughter and comments from Twilight’s herd went in one ear and out the other, and even Rainbow Dash’s attempt at teasing was ignored. All Rarity cared about, or thought of was the thick cock plowing her well-used, and well-loved pussy.

In the end, the lavender mare lasted far longer than the rest and came harder than any of the others, filling Rarity’s pussy with the thickest seed she had ever felt before.

Other things had happened before that, like an explanation from Twilight, who told Rarity how they were all going to get around the spell’s restrictions and how Luna’s permission would allow Rarity to do the same. The fashionista couldn't recall that conversation, however, as it was barely worth remembering when compared to the three non-stop hours of fucking that she had been on the receiving end of. Now that was a memory worth keeping and was one that Rarity thought of whenever she got hot and bothered.

Where was I? Oh yes, well. Suffice it to say that particular evening was quite something, and was very informative as well. I may not remember the explanation that Twilight gave me about her plans to skirt the spell that has fallen over us all, but I do remember the lessons that came after.

Her herd’s lips against my pussy, the way Pinkie Pie used her tongue… it was… amazing. I know that's a rather, risque to put on paper but it's undeniably true. My lessons on cunnilingus were lengthy, in-depth, and quite eye-opening to someone such as I who has never done something like that.

It also made me want to try it out on Luna, and I admit that thought has made me rather excited. She has performed such an act on me more than once, but my own limited experience has made me hesitant to reciprocate. Tonight I will change that though.

Speaking of my royal paramour, I cannot stress how much I’ve been enjoying our nights together. I feel as though she has truly helped me come into my own, and I in turn have helped her to come out of her shell. Why, she even agreed to come to a fashion show I’m putting on in a month’s time, and just thinking about that day makes me feel giddy.

I hope she doesn't mind me joining Twilight and her herd for another night of passion… Oh, what am I saying? Of course, she wouldn't mind. Now is not the time for love after all, there are no romantic undertones between myself and Twilight. That may come after I’ve had time to explore this new side of myself, and have truly accepted myself for who I now am.

Though it is rather interesting to think about I must admit...

I peeked my head nervously into my family’s living room, a mug of hot apple cider in one hoof, and the door frame in the other. I told myself that there was no need for such subtly, but my paranoia had gotten too strong to ignore any longer. And so it was that I peeked around the corner and observed the zebra I adored interact with the family that I loved.

It seemed to be going well from what I could tell, Zecora was in her element, the zebra speaking animatedly of some myth from her homeland. From what I could tell the legend itself was about Nyami, a river goddess that her native village worshipped, but the story itself didn't concern me. Even if I really would have liked to merely sit down and let my lover’s dulcet tones and entrancing rhymes draw me deep into this story.

Shaking my head slightly I forced my gaze back onto the looks my family gave Zecora, starting with Apple Bloom. The youngest of my family, she had grown up in a larger, and more interconnected Ponyville than the one Granny Smith or even I did. My worries concerning Apple Bloom weren't about her accepting Zecora, but rather that she may get too excited and accidentally cause a scene.

Something that didn't seem likely to happen any time soon as the filly lay on the rug, eyes wide as she stared in rapt attention. Breathing a small sigh of relief, I slowly turned my attention to Big Macintosh, who I also knew would accept Zecora for being a zebra. Though he was still my big brother and had always been more than a little critical of the few ponies I had taken on dates before asking Zecora out.

His calm demeanor and neutral expression would have fooled most, and as I looked I couldn't help but smile. His shoulders were slack, his jaw wasn't as tense as usual, and I could see the barest hints of a smile at the edges of his lips. I didn't need to even speak to the stallion to know that he was enjoying himself and that he had accepted Zecora’s company.

Though that didn't mean problems wouldn't come up later with him it certainly did make me feel more confident about my choice to invite Zecora to one of my family’s Sunday night gatherings. These little weekly events had always been a close, personal time between our family wherein we read stories, played games, and just relaxed in each other’s presence. It was almost a little sacrosanct to bring in another pony from outside the family, though such a rule had never been enforced or spoken aloud before.

Introducing Zecora to my family during such a time was a good idea, or so I had thought at first. It gave us the time and the environment to truly speak a little more openly than we otherwise would about our relatively new relationship. It had also been a good time to waylay any fears that Granny Smith may have had, as I knew that Big Macintosh and Apple Bloom would be on our side of any potential argument that may erupt.

Yet that hadn't happened, not yet anyway, as the older mare merely sat in her rocking chair, eying Zecora critically, though I could tell that she too was being drawn into the story. Granny Smith had stopped rocking a little while ago, and the curious, almost analytical expression she had on had fallen away and been replaced by a small, if confused, smile.

It gave me hope that things would go well and that the coming little reveal we had planned would work go off without a hitch. Maybe then I wouldn't feel like I was doing something bad or wrong whenever I went on a date with Zecora or invited her into my home. With that thought in mind, I ducked back around the corner, drank the last bit of my lukewarm cider, and placed the cup aside.

Walking back into the living room, I smiled and sat next to Zecora, giving her a small nod as I did not want to interrupt her story given that it was already wrapping up. That beautiful mare’s eyes lit up when she saw me, and the small nod she gave in return sent my heart a flutter. It was a small thing I know, but neither of us was really into the big gestures of love and appreciation, making these moments all the more important to us.

“-And from the blackish mud, arose those we had lost in the flood. The honor of our town had been weighted and Nyami’s anger was finally sated.” Zecora concluded with a flourish.

Big Macintosh smiled and gently clopped his hooves together while Apple Bloom cheered and clopped her own hooves wildly. “That was awesome!” She shouted. “You have to tell us more stories from your home next time!”

“Well see about that,” warned Granny Smith.

I took that moment to clear my throat and wrap a hoof about Zecora’s shoulders. “Speakin' of which. I was hopin' to take this opportunity to tell you about an experiment me and Zecora have been brewin',” I announced.

I watched as one of Big Macintosh’s eyebrows rose slightly, Apple Bloom’s eyes grew large while Granny Smith’s narrowed.

“What kind of experiment are we talkin’ about?” Asked Granny.

Zecora reached over the side of the loveseat and grabbed a vial from her bag. “Like your wonderful granddaughter has already said. We’ve been concocting a serum, one that will bring back trees from the dead.”

“From the dead?” Asked Apple Bloom with wide eyes.

I scratched the back of my neck awkwardly. “Not quite dead, but pretty close.”

“How?” Inquired Big Macintosh simply.

“Like a well-crafter bower, this brew instills vitality, and power,” Zecora explained, gently handing the glowing green vial to Big Macintosh who eyed it carefully.

“It will help save some trees that we otherwise would have had to cut down,” I added, squeezing Zecora as I did. “We thought it would be a good gift to the farm.”

The subtext of my words was obvious to Big Mac and Granny Smith, though I’m pretty sure it flew over Apple Bloom’s head. We were proving that Zecora could be a value to the farm, and to this family, and though I knew it wasn't entirely necessary to do so, acquiring Granny’s approval was important to me. And so it was that when the vial was handed to Granny Smith, I nearly felt my heart leap into my throat.

Zecora sensed my distress and laid a gentle hoof on my leg, calming me with only touch and a gentle look. She gave me the strength and the patience to sit there as Granny Smith twisted and turned the vial in her grasp, peering intently at its contents. For a few minutes, no one spoke, though it was clear that Apple Bloom desperately wanted to, but the girl could tell that this was an important moment.

It would decide if Zecora would smoothly transition into a possible member of this family, or start some lengthy conflict that I desperately wished to avoid. I unconsciously pulled Zecora closer to me, taking a bit of strength from her proximity as I watched Granny Smith. After what felt like a small eternity, the older mare nodded slowly and handed back the vial to Zecora before fixing us both with a look.

“And you know it works?” She asked simply.

“It does,” I replied quickly.

“We used it upon a poor tree with many a sickly bough. And if you go out, you will see it is standing tall now.” Zecora exclaimed.

“It was one of the bunch near the road,” I added.

Granny Smith’s eyes widened and she stared at me with a sudden intensity. “Is this true?”

I nodded confidently. “It is.”

Granny Smith’s gaze bore into me, before turning to Zecora and making the zebra stiffen slightly. After a long moment, a smile slowly crossed the older mare’s face, and she stood up suddenly and walked over to us. Without a word, she pulled Zecora into a tight hug and I could tell that my partner was as shocked, and happy as I was.

“If Applejack says it's true, then it is. Thank you.” Granny Smith muttered quietly enough for only us to hear.

Zecora awkwardly hugged Granny Smith back and nodded slowly. “Your spirits I had merely hoped to lift, with a simple and well-planned gift.”

Granny Smith took a step back and grinned. “Well, you definitely did that.”

“So uh is Zecora going to join us next Sunday too?” Apple Bloom asked.

Granny Smith slowly sat back in her chair and nodded. “If she wants to. The girl has certainly proven her grit, that's for sure.”

“I do not know what is a grit, but I am glad my gift was a hit,” Zecora exclaimed with a hint of confusion.

I laughed and squeezed her gently. “She means you’re determined and got the right stuff.”

“I suppose that means we're good?” Zecora asked, glancing over to me.

“I have no doubt that it would,” I replied.

“Daw, that's adorable.” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “They’re finishing each other’s rhymes.”

I blushed, and pulled down my hat, obscuring my face while Zecora merely grinned. “That we do little one, and I admit it's kind of fun.”

The knowing look from Big Mac made me feel even more embarrassed, but even that extra bit of discomfort wasn't enough to dislodge the joy I felt. Zecora was accepted by my family, and had even been invited back by Granny Smith, something I had hoped for but didn't dare expect. With that worry now out of the way, I could feel my body relax for the first time in days, and I laid my head on Zecora’s shoulder.

In return, she nuzzled me softly while still speaking animatedly to Big Macintosh. I didn't really hear her though, as I was too caught up in the relief I felt in that moment. The relief slowly gave way to a feeling of completion that I had never felt before in my life.

With my family around me and Zecora at my side, I felt like I could take on the world. I just hoped that this whole messy spell business worked out half as well for my friends as it did for me.

Pinkie Pie bounced through town without a care in the world, well that wasn't wholly true, as she did worry that she might smell a little funny after having sex with Fluttershy for a few hours. This worry was so insignificant that Pinkie Pie had only considered it for a few seconds before shrugging and figuring that since she was going straight to the castle it wouldn't matter. Besides, ponies on the whole were fairly sexually liberated, which meant the smell wouldn't be that off-putting except for the odd prude.

With that thought in mind, Pinkie Pie had to stop mid-bounce for a second, her thoughts going back to her morning which had been spent with Fluttershy in her cottage. It had been exhilarating, pleasurable, eye-opening, and altogether fun, which was the most important part in Pinkie Pie’s mind. Landing with a small springing sound, the pony continued to bound away as she thought about all the things they had done.

Sixty nining, sex in the shower, sex in front of the window, sex outside in a bush, sex on the kitchen floor, sex on Fluttershy’s bed. There was more, but Pinkie Pie was fairly certain that you understood just how much sex the two mares had recently engaged in. Which is to say quite a bit, a point drilled home by a single particular moment they spent together at around the two-hour mark.

“Wow Pinkie Pie, that was… amazing,” Fluttershy exclaimed as she lay on her back, legs and wings extended in all directions.

“I know right? I learned that trick with my tongue from this minotaur I had sex with once in Canterlot.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed with a grin.

“A m-minotaur…” Fluttershy whispered, aghast.

“Uh-huh. She was super cute. Always tried to play the tough girl but the second she was done she would curl up real small and use my chest like a pillow.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed with a giggle.

“R-really. Do you mind if I try that?” Fluttershy inquired.

Pinkie Pie rolled from her side to her back and patted her stomach. “Sure thing Flutters, my tummy is the best pillow you’ll ever get.”

Fluttershy shifted over until she laid her head on the other mare’s stomach and smiled. “This is nice.”

“I know right?” Pinkie Pie replied, with a grin.

For a minute they merely lay there, and the quiet moment only ended when Pinkie Pie grabbed a small dial from the end table and cranked it nearly all the way up. “Time’s up!” Pinkie Pie loudly proclaimed.

Fluttershy sat bolt upright, a small buzzing sound coming from her privates. “OoooooOookay .” The shy pegasus muttered before quickly falling back to the bed, twitching all the while.

Pinkie Pie grinned and quickly dove back between the other mare’s crotch before licking her lips. “Round nine, here she cums!” Pinkie Pie remarked with a smirk.

They had done other things other than sex, like cuddling, lots and lots of cuddling, which was something Pinkie Pie had come to expect from Fluttershy. As you might have noticed given the contents of the last flashback you probably just finished reading. Still, Pinkie Pie couldn't help but keep thinking about it, as Fluttershy was simply the cutest pony around, no matter how confident she had recently become.

The shy pegasus was simply a cuddle bug through and through and Pinkie Pie was never one to say no to a little bit of cuddling. Especially since it was the perfect opportunity to tease the shy mare a little, and make out with her. The teasing itself wasn't mean-spirited in nature mind you, and Pinkie Pie thought back on a particular bit of teasing that they had both enjoyed quite a bit.

“Saaay it.” Pinkie Pie declared while holding Fluttershy’s butt in the air.

The shy pegasus was half laying on her back, her pussy presented directly at Pinkie Pie’s face while something buzzed from inside of her. Fluttershy bit her lip and squirmed in the other mare’s grasp, but couldn't break away from the tight hold the earth pony had on her. The light teasing was ultimately so small that she wasn't about to stop things because of it, but that didn't mean Fluttershy could just do what Pinkie Pie wanted her to.

“Pinkie. I can't just say something like that. It's… naughty.” Fluttershy murmured, her matted mane doing little to hide her blushing face.

“Come on it's just you and me here. Say it.” Pinkie Pie urged, only to grin suddenly. “If you do I’ll do that thing with my tongue again.”

That made Fluttershy think, and the pegasus blushed even harder as she realized that said thing Pinkie Pie was talking about would probably make her cum considering just how close she already was.

“Oh okay.” Fluttershy took a deep breath. “I really like you, and I think your pussy tastes amazing.”

“See now was that so hard?” Pinkie Pie exclaimed with a giggle.

Fluttershy was about to say that it was indeed hard for her to say something like that even if it was true, but Pinkie Pie chose that moment to do that thing she had mentioned earlier. Thus all of Fluttershy’s words crashed into one another and turned into a half-mumbled mess of nonsense. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head, her forelegs fell to the mattress and her pussy quivered in absolute delight.

Pinkie Pie is quite the cunning linguist after all.

As Pinkie Pie bounced past a pair of ponies, whom she waved at, the party pony couldn't help but wonder what had happened with the heat spell that had been placed on them. Sure it seemed like her and Fluttershy could get around the limitations it placed on them, but Pinkie Pie had started to notice something strange. Namely that the spell itself didn't seem to be that much of an issue anymore, though she knew not why that change had come about.

“Maybe Twilight managed to fix it and we don't even know it.” She muttered to herself. “Ahh oh well. I’m sure it's nothing.”

Bounding down the trail that lead from Ponyville proper to Twilight’s castle, Pinkie Pie considered passing the time by having another flashback. She quickly dismissed that idea though, as she was already pretty hot and bothered after the last one. Plus she didn't want to start leaking before she got inside, she had at least some shame, thank you very much.

The pink pony threw open the doors to the castle and bounded right inside.

“Hi, Spike, later Spike!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she passed by the dragon’s room.

Spike only grunted, the dragon not looking up from his comic book.

Which was fine in Pinkie Pie’s opinion, as the beanbag chair he sat in did look pretty darn comfy. Pinkie Pie made a note to stop and talk to him before she left later today, as she didn't want him to feel left out. Maybe they all needed another party, Pinkie Pie thought to herself, it had been almost a week already. The idea had its merits, as a lot had changed during that time, while at the same time, nothing drastic had really happened.

Her friends had grown, their relationships had deepened, and a spell had been accidentally placed over them all. They were still the elements of harmony though, they were still close, and life kept on as usual, despite the continued monster attacks. Oh and that whole thing with Tirek that happened recently, but Pinkie Pie didn't want to think about that right now.

It was still a little too fresh in everyone’s mind in Pinkie Pie’s opinion. Maybe in a few days after a long, passionate night, that ended with Twilight in the middle of a pony pile, things would fall into place. Until then, Pinkie Pie just wanted to help Twilight stay nice and relaxed while she dealt with losing her last home.

And if doing so meant having long, frequent bouts of intense sex, then that was just the icing on the cake.

Bursting into Twilight’s room, Pinkie Pie threw up her hooves. “Honey, I’m home!” She shouted.

Twilight perked up in bed, the alicorn lying on her back with the blankets pulled up to her chin. “Wha? Pinkie, what are you doing here?”

“It's two in the afternoon silly, it's time to put that pussy through its paces.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

The blankets tented around Twilight’s crotch and were pulled back to reveal Rainbow Dash who was wiping her lips. “Sorry Pinkie Pie, I guess I beat you to it.” Replied the pegasus.

Pinkie Pie giggled. “I guess that just means that the pussy in question will be yours!”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Oh uh, okay.”

Pinkie Pie didn't need any more prompting, and she quickly threw the blankets the rest of the way off the bed, pushed Rainbow Dash’s head back between Twilight’s legs, and then dove between the pegasus’ own back legs. Where she instantly got to work, licking, up and down Rainbow Dash’s drooling, mare cum filled slit. The rainbow-maned mare could barely muster a shocked gurgle before she was already on cloud nine.

“I hope your morning went well Pinkie Pie,” Twilight exclaimed, the mare leaning on a pile of pillows and sighing contentedly as Rainbow Dash got back into it.

“It was fantastic!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed before diving into Rainbow Dash’s pussy with the gusto of a mare possessed.

And it truly was fantastic, kind of like her life in general at this point, and Pinkie Pie really hoped it would stay that way forever.

Rainbow Dash wondered how things had gotten to the way they now were, namely how she had been come to be bound with her wings against her back, and her forehooves against her chest. She knew the actual events that ended up with her being in the position she was, as Rainbow Dash hadn't suffered a concussion or anything. Well, recently anyway, but that wasn't the point.

She remembered when Pinkie Pie had shown up with the ropes, and the encouragement that both Fluttershy and Twilight voiced. Rainbow Dash also recalled how she had reluctantly agreed to the proposition, while secretly being turned on by it all. After Rainbow Dash was thoroughly bound, the three other mares started using her like a portable muff diving machine.

Which was what she was currently doing as her lips were pressed tight against Twilight’s pussy, her tongue deep in the lavender mare’s cunt. She was also swirling her tongue around the mare’s engorged clit while also swallowing the mouthful of girl cum she had recently received. The taste wasn't half bad in Rainbow Dash’s opinion, though she wasn't about to admit that either unless maybe Pinkie Pie teased it out of her.

She was getting off track though, as she had just been wondering how she had gotten here emotionally. With her tongue deep in another mare’s pussy and her body laying on a bed, unable to move so much as an inch. All while Rainbow Dash felt amazing, Celestia’s spell ensured that she felt everything she did to her lavender lover.

Rainbow Dash had always thought that she would be on top of any sexual encounter, yet here she was, getting used to and loving every second of the experience. Rainbow Dash’s thoughts were disrupted by Twilight’s moans suddenly becoming louder, and her pussy twitching more than normal. Putting aside her musings for now, Rainbow Dash leaned in, and really worked the other mare’s clit just as she liked it.

The rough treatment combined with placing her lips firmly against the mare’s pussy did exactly what Rainbow Dash thought it would, and Twilight came. Hard.

“Oh, Rainbow!” Twilight Sparkle cried, hooves gripping the pegasus’ head.

Rainbow Dash didn't mind being controlled in such a manner one bit, though that may have been because she was orgasming as well. Her cunt twitched, and gushed with mare cum, soaking the already wet and thoroughly stained sheets. She was vaguely aware of both Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy talking about her just out of sight, but Rainbow Dash didn't care, as she had a job to do.

Flicking her tongue across Twilight’s clit a few more times, Rainbow Dash pulled back just as the other pony’s orgasm had petered off. Catching the last bit of mare cum which drooled from Twilight’s slit, Rainbow Dash gulped it all down and planted a kiss on the other mare’s pussy. With that done, she grinned and looked up at Twilight as she stumbled into an awkward stand, a smile on her face.

“That was, really something,” Twilight muttered. “Thanks, Rainbow Dash.”

“My pleasure mistress.” Rainbow Dash replied, the pegasus aware of the word she had just chosen, but refused to think on.

Twilight blushed, and stumbled away, leaving a space for Fluttershy to sit down in front of Rainbow Dash, her pussy already dripping wet. Even from where she now lay, Rainbow Dash could tell that it had been Pinkie Pie’s doing that had left Fluttershy in such a state. A fact made even more evident by the hotly burning blush that was present on the face of Rainbow Dash’s oldest friend.

“H-hey Rainbow Dash. Ready for more?” Fluttershy asked nervously.

“Of course.” Rainbow Dash declared with a grin.

The shy pegasus didn't need any additional prompting and eagerly lay down fully in front of Rainbow Dash. With Fluttershy’s pussy presented and the mare’s expression as eager as ever, Rainbow Dash wiggled forward and eagerly got to work. By now it was weirdly routine to the element of loyalty, though that didn't rob the moment of any of its kinkiness, at least in Rainbow Dash’s opinion.

She pressed forward, slipped her tongue inside of the other pony’s pussy, and began to lick long and deep. With Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash took things a bit slower than usual, knowing full well that the other pegasus would cum extremely hard if Rainbow Dash kept up this pace. A thought that made the carpet munching pony strangely excited, and a little proud at the same time.

As she got back into the swing of things, Rainbow Dash couldn't help but think back on what she had just been considering. Like how she had gone from the alpha pony, to only ever able to get off while she was tonsil deep in one of her herdmate’s pussy’s. Worse yet, she couldn't help but do just about anything Twilight asked of her, even if that command was extremely embarrassing.

This made sense in her mind, as Rainbow Dash had always been loyal to a fault, even before she had become the element of loyalty. That didn't quite explain it all though, as Rainbow Dash had also always seen herself as the pony who was always in charge. At least until this whole heat spell had hit her, then things had gone screwy, and suddenly she was diving from one pussy to another, eagerly eating any that were presented before her without question.

Not like Rainbow Dash cared, as she had found that indulging in this previously unexplored side of her brought with it a good amount of pleasure. She didn't even mind the relationship she found herself in, even if it was a little outside of the norm, especially considering that the ponies she was now dating had been merely friends at one point. Though perhaps that wasn't as weird as she first thought, as Rainbow Dash had to admit that she had fantasized about Twilight and on occasion Pinkie Pie as well.

Her train of thought was interrupted by Fluttershy beginning to moan louder, and the other mare’s hooves running through Rainbow Dash’s mane. The speedster didn't resist, as she didn't care about her mane, and it felt kind of good if she was being honest with herself. Stuffing that back down for now, Rainbow Dash extended her tongue and dove deep, shifting her tongue up and down as hard as she could.

The move was a strange one, but for whatever reason, Fluttershy enjoyed it, and the shy pegasus came only a few seconds later. Her orgasm was predictably powerful, with the pony grabbing Rainbow Dash’s head tightly and all but mashing the other mare’s face against her cunt. Again, Rainbow Dash didn't mind, as it helped bring on her own orgasm, which she promptly ignored in order to better service Fluttershy and the pony’s aching sex.

When finally the shy pegasus’ orgasm died down, and Rainbow Dash swallowed another mouthful of mare cum, the speedster smiled and licked her lips.

“Mmm not bad.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Fluttershy blushed. “T-thanks Rainbow Dash, that was very nice.”

“No problem. So, who's next?” Rainbow Dash asked while looking around as best as she could.

“Pinkie Pie was going to, but she had to use the washroom,” Twilight remarked.

Rainbow Dash shrugged slightly. “It's all good, I can wait a little longer.”

And while she waited, the pony couldn't help but think about how anxious she was to get her lips on that delicious pink pony pussy. It was a thought that ended up dredging up what she had just been thinking about not long ago, prompting her to contemplate it all over again. This time those thoughts didn't last very long, as Rainbow Dash merely smiled to herself, silently accepting her lot in life.

Your life is awesome. Stop psychoanalyzing yourself, and just enjoy it. Rainbow Dash thought to herself.

And just like that the worries and concerns slowly dissipated until they were little more than a minor afterthought. An afterthought that was rendered even more inconsequential as Pinkie Pie had just reappeared. The pink pony leaped onto the bed, with a wide grin on her face, quickly shuffling into position with her pussy presented prominently to the rainbow-maned mare.

“Ready!” Pinkie Pie declared.

“Why did you go to the bathroom anyway?” Rainbow Dash inquired.

“I forgot to brush my teeth and you can't have oral sex without a clean mouth.” Pinkie Pie replied.

“But you're not the one… You know what never mind.” Rainbow Dash muttered before diving into Pinkie Pie’s glistening pink pussy, a wide grin on her face.

Rainbow Dash had a pussy to eat, and a pony to pleasure, everything else was merely a distraction.

Fluttershy continued to hum softly to herself as she gazed out over the collection of ponies that resided in the same bed as her. Twilight lay in the center, as usual, the pony’s limbs outstretched in all directions, while her head lay half on a pillow. Between the lavender mare’s legs was a certain speedster, who lay on her stomach, with her chin resting on Twilight’s stomach.

The position didn't look the most comfortable ever, but then again, both Twilight and Rainbow Dash had managed to fall asleep like that before so it couldn't have been that bad. Plus it wasn't even as ridiculous as the position that Pinkie Pie had found herself in, as the pony was currently lying on her back, snoring soundly with all four legs sticking straight up in the air. Fluttershy had been fairly certain that such an odd position wasn't good for the earth pony, but Pinkie Pie had calmed her worries, saying she slept like that often ever since she was a foal.

Plus, Fluttershy wasn't one to talk, as she was currently lying on her side, chin buried in the crook of Twilight’s neck as her own legs were wrapped around her lavender lover. To Fluttershy, it was the most perfect spot on the bed, and as she lay there, watching her sleeping lovers, she couldn't help but smile. This was an opportune time to stop and think about things while being both alone and not alone at the same time.

The quiet helped her thoughts move in a more orderly fashion, and Fluttershy’s mind slowly turned to the events of the past month or so. The changes were drastic and would have surprised old Fluttershy if she had been told what was about to come to pass. Heck, now that new Fluttershy thought about it, she still found the entire suggestion to be rather laughable.

To think that she would have gotten a heat suppression spell accidentally placed on her only for things to end with her as part of a herd along with several of her friends. It was just such a ridiculous leap in logic that Fluttershy wouldn't have even considered it possible, had she not lived through it. Still, now that she was taking a moment to contemplate the events, she wasn't really sure she would change anything.

Sure the heat suppression spell hadn't been very pleasant, and Fluttershy had felt the suffering of her friends quite acutely but in the end, it had worked out. Applejack had a partner and had finally managed to tell her crush how she felt after so long spent pining after the zebra shaman. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash had both managed to get past the heat suppression spell and find a shared connection with each other as well as Fluttershy and Twilight.

And even Rarity had managed to break herself free from the mental mold she had placed herself within. The fashionista even seemed more alive than ever and contained a love of life that was as infectious as it was endearing. Luna was also doing much better, the anti-social alicorn having spent more time in Ponyville, and with them recently, all thanks to one rather nasty spell and an inventive purple pony.

Fluttershy sighed, and nuzzled a little closer into the lavender mare’s neck, breathing deep of her potent scent and sighing contentedly. Twilight Sparkle had done it all, unlocking the small things that helped all of her friends to grow and find happiness. All the while she too suffered from something similar, and yet she had never truly acknowledged that, even now.

The lavender mare that had helped Fluttershy mature and expand her horizons had done her own fair share of growing up recently. She had stepped into the leadership role that she had always informally held and had really put her mind to the task of helping everyone that Celestia’s spell had affected. Her dedication, and brilliance were unmatched, and Fluttershy felt calmer knowing that the lavender mare was close to her.

Truly, life was better now than it had ever been, and the only question left on Fluttershy’s mind was if Celestia was going to get her own helping of humble pie. That wasn't a concern of Fluttershy’s though, as the shy pegasus was certain that Twilight would help set that straight as well, given enough time. Provided Twilight applied herself, the only factor left would be just that, time, at least in Fluttershy’s opinion anyway.

And though Fluttershy was the element of kindness, the pegasus was also fairly interested in finding out what kind of just things were in store for Celestia.

Soon. Fluttershy thought to herself. Once everything has a chance to calm down, I’m sure Twilight will think of something.

With that thought in mind, Fluttershy drifted off to sleep, the pony being swiftly carried off to dreamland.

Chapter 12

View Online

Twilight rested on her back, limbs splayed in all directions, body only half covered by a blanket that went just barely up to her navel. Above her hung a crystal chandelier, which illuminated the room in a great kaleidoscope of different colors. Although not the brightest source of light, the last rays of the setting sun helped the thoroughly exhausted alicorn see.

Not like she was looking at anything in particular as her mind was a million miles away, contemplating the recent events she was finally in the right state of mind to consider. Twilight had recently defeated yet another ancient evil, had her home destroyed, gained a new one, and became a true alicorn. It was a small thing, but after Twilight had gained the power of not only Celestia but also Luna and Cadance, Twilight felt complete in a manner that she never had before.

Twilight was also able to finish whenever she wanted, as had her lovers, who had spent the entire evening with her. On the surface, they had been celebrating the week’s events, but that was only a thin pretext for plenty of raunchy, debauched sex. An activity they had all collectively taken part in for the better part of an entire day until finally they were all exhausted and lay sprawled out on the bed.

Rainbow Dash lay just nearby, the pony sprawled out just as Twilight was, though she didn't enjoy being sweaty and was content to relax by herself. Unlike Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy who clutched tight to either side of Twilight, the two ponies continued to make out with each other even after succumbing to exhaustion. The sight may have elicited a bit of jealousy in Twilight not long ago, but almost getting killed a few dozen times changed that outlook for the better.

The event in question had also seemingly enabled her partners to orgasm more often, but Twilight wasn't exactly sure why that was. Nor did she really care at that very moment, as she was busy simply basking in the glory of the moment. She had saved the world, and lost something dear to her, but had ultimately gained a lot more, and though her heart ached for the old library, Twilight knew that would fade with time.

“That whole thing with Tirek a few days ago was crazy right?” Rainbow Dash asked suddenly. “Like, you almost died, we almost died, heck Canterlot almost got destroyed by that errant blast of magic.”

Pinkie Pie separated from Fluttershy and shot Rainbow Dash a look. “Way to kill the mood Rainbow.”

“She does have a point.” Fluttershy conceded. “That was pretty crazy.”

“Yeah I mean, who would have thought that I would have been trusted with so much power?” Twilight muttered while shaking her head. “I know I’ve been an alicorn for a bit, but now it really feels like it ya know?”

“You know what, you kinda look like one now too.” Pinkie Pie murmured, poking Twilight’s side. “Do you think you’ll start getting taller?”

“Hmm, maybe,” Twilight remarked.

“Well, I wouldn't mind if you got a little taller,” Fluttershy whispered.

Rainbow Dash rolled onto her side and smirked at the other pegasus. “Admit it, you would love it if Twilight were taller than you.”

Fluttershy blushed. “It would be kind of nice.”

“I can see it now, Twilight is as tall as Celestia, and she is able to loom over us like some of really sexy statue or something.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, giggling at the end.

Twilight chuckled. “I wouldn't mind being a little taller, plus it would be funny to rub that in my brother’s face. He’d officially be the shortest in our family other than my mom.”

Pinkie Pie giggled even harder. “Oh, that would be too funny!”

“Poor Shining.” Whispered Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash prodded the other pegasus in the side. “You know, if Twi was as tall as Celestia you would stand at crotch height.”

Fluttershy blushed, opened her mouth, closed it, and blushed harder. “Oh my.” She whispered.

Pinkie Pie smirked. “You could just walk right up to her and start eating her out like a drive-through carpet restaurant.”

“That's so kinky. I love it.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

Twilight shook her head and laughed. “Well, I’m glad you three approve. Though I must admit I am still a little sad about what happened to the library.”

The four mares suddenly became silent, only for Fluttershy to quickly perk up. “Do you think we could plant another tree on that spot?” Offered the shy mare.

“Good thinking. Maybe you could even use magic to make it grow faster.” Rainbow Dash offered.

“Oh, that is a perfect idea! I could teach you some earth pony magic and you can grow it yourself.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

Twilight smiled. “That would be really nice. But we can worry about that later. Right now I’ve been thinking about something else.”

“Oh like what?” Fluttershy inquired.

“It wasn't my perfect, pink posterior again was it?” Asked Pinkie Pie who wiggled her eyebrows at the alicorn.

Twilight chuckled. “Well yes, now I am thinking of said plush plot, but I was actually thinking of this place and what I could do with all this empty space.”

“It is really big.” Rainbow Dash muttered as she gazed over the room.

“I know right? Why I bet we could fit a bakery, an animal refuge, and an entire basketball court in this place and still have like a dozen rooms left.” Exclaimed Pinkie Pie.

“Yeah no kidding. So Twi, what did ya have planned?” Rainbow Dash inquired.

“Pinkie Pie nearly guessed it already,” Twilight remarked before leaning down and squeezing the pink pony gently. “I know it's early but after nearly getting my every last molecule obliterated by a giant magic-stealing centaur I’ve decided to live a little more passionately and to that end I would like to invite you girls to move in with me.”

Before anyone could react, Pinkie Pie leaped up to her hooves. “I am so in!” She shouted.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Me too. But to be honest I still like my space. I hope you don't mind if I have my own room.”

“Absolutely. I was thinking of doing a little renovation so I could create a space that fits us better anyway.” Twilight replied.

“So, what do you say Fluttershy?” Pinkie Pie inquired, poking the mare’s shoulder.

The pony in question blushed and nodded slowly. “So long as we have space for some of my animal friends and if you don't mind me staying at the cottage every once in and awhile.”

“Of course. Maybe you could even help me with the landscaping. I’d love to make the land around the castle as warm and as welcoming as the space around your cottage.” Twilight offered.

Fluttershy smiled. “I’d like that.”

“Wahoo! This is going to be amazing!” Pinkie Pie shouted, pumping a hoof in the air. “We are going to have so many sexy times, and we can eat together, bathe together, and brush our teeth together.”

“So long as you don't start brushing my teeth.” Muttered Rainbow Dash.

“If you don't do a better job of dealing with that morning breath of yours I just might.” Pinkie Pie replied with a smirk.

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “Fair enough.”

Twilight smiled faintly and shook her head as she looked out over her partners. “I didn't think that it would be that easy.”

“What did you expect to happen?” Asked Fluttershy.

“You know what? I’m not exactly sure what I thought.” Twilight remarked.

“Oh my gosh I am going to have to throw so many parties.” Pinkie Pie announced with a grin. “Not only did everyone survive, and Twilight got a new house, but we also gotta celebrate us moving in together!”

“Well so long as you space those parties out a bit. I don't think I could take another three-day party.” Remarked Twilight, who shivered at the thought.

“Aw come on. Think about it! We could throw the party here in Castle Twilight. It's the perfect location!” Pinkie Pie replied.

“I like Friendship Castle more.” Whispered Fluttershy.

“It does sound a little better considering that Twilight is the princess of friendship and all.” Rainbow Dash added.

“Well whatever you want to call it, it's a great party destination.” Pinkie Pie announced.

“We’ll save the super long three-day parties for another time. For now, I think I’m fine with just enjoying your company.” Twilight replied, before getting up and laying on her stomach, her three girlfriends all crowding around her.

“Oh, so does that mean you're ready for round seven?” Inquired Rainbow Dash, who grinned lecherously.

“Now that's a great idea.” Added Pinkie Pie.

“I wouldn't mind going again if you’re okay with that Twilight.” Offered Fluttershy.

“I would, but I kind of want to be able to finish this time without having to bother Celestia. I know the spell has started breaking down, and there's a chance I might be able to but I don't want to be denied again you know?” Twilight stated with a hint of sadness.

“Have you ever thought of giving yourself permission to cum?” Pinkie Pie asked suddenly.

Twilight opened her mouth to refute the earth pony’s assertion, only to realize that she couldn't actually do that. “No, I haven't. Though I don't think it would be as easy as that considering what the spell was originally designed to do.”

“I mean you don't know if you don't try right?” Offered Fluttershy.

“Plus you had like all their magic, what if the spell broke or whatever? Have you even checked since then?” Rainbow Dash added.

Twilight frowned. “No, I haven't. But I suppose we should test one thing at a time.” The alicorn cleared her throat. “Twilight you can cum.”

The strength in her legs vanished in an instant and Twilight convulsed as she experienced one of the most violent orgasms of her entire life. Her girlfriends hovered over her nervously, their fear quickly morphing into confusion as they realized what was happening. After a few seconds, Twilight lay panting on her side, a thick river of girlcum dripping from between her legs.

“Holy crap that was amazing. Also very, very weird.” Twilight muttered.

“Yeah, that was like, bam, out of nowhere.” Exclaimed Rainbow Dash, who clopped her hooves together in emphasis.

“Are you okay? It looked a little well… strange.” Asked Fluttershy, who hovered near Twilight’s face.

“I mean it was definitely out of the ordinary but still really good. I guess I can just say Twilight- you know I probably shouldn't say that out loud.” Twilight murmured.

“Can you just think it really hard?” Inquired Pinkie Pie, who tapped the alicorn’s head. “Using your big ol brain.”

Twilight wiggled her butt and got into a slightly more comfortable spot. “I don't know, lets see.”

The three mares stared at their shared lover, who lay on her stomach, focusing intently on just thinking one thing really hard.

A few seconds later her eyes rolled into the back of her head at the same time as her wings sprung straight out from her sides. Her form quaked and shivered, and the girls could all smell the scent of sex grow even heavier than before. The aroma had already hung heavy over the room, though now it was dominated by Twilight’s unique fragrance.

It wasn't long and Twilight seemed to slowly return to her senses, the alicorn giving her head a firm shake before grinning at her lovers.

“Well, I guess that answers that.” Rainbow Dash muttered.

“Pinkie Pie, you are a genius.” Twilight declared.

“I am?” Pinkie Pie replied incredulously.

Twilight grabbed the earth pony’s cheeks and pulled her into a brief but passionate kiss. “You are.”

A wide silly grin spread across the party pony’s face. “Oooh that was good.” She murmured.

“So do you think it was you getting their magic or what?” Asked Rainbow Dash.

“I don't actually know, but that feels like the right answer,” Twilight murmured before raising a hoof. “Give me a second to check before we get any further. I don't want to get anyone’s hopes up too much.”

The three mares remained silent as Twilight lit her horn, and focused inward, using her magic to scan her own body. The process was slow, with Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie waiting patiently as Twilight’s body glowed faintly. After the glow began to fade, the alicorn’s expression went from confused, to optimistic, to finally morphing into a wide, genuine smile.

“I take it you have good news?” Offered Rainbow Dash expectantly.

“Oh, do I ever!” Twilight declared, her grin only growing larger. “Not only can I loosen the requirements for you and the rest of the girls, but I can finally get some payback.”

“Good, cus you have no idea how hard it's been to avoid pranking Celestia after hearing that this whole debacle was all her fault.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, crossing her hooves over her chest.

“Yeah, it was a little disappointing to hear honestly,” Fluttershy murmured.

“No kidding. I thought she was better than that.” Pinkie Pie added.

“Yeah she's been a little cruel, but I also know that she respects the phrase 'turn around is fair play’,” Twilight remarked. “And I can't wait for that to happen. Turning the tables on her and giving Luna a chance for some well-earned revenge is going to be glorious.”

“Oooh, good thinkin'. I bet Cadance would also love to get in on this too.” Pinkie Pie pointed out.

“I’m going to have to come up with so many plans.” Twilight proclaimed, before shaking her head and smiling down on her lover’s. “But first, I’m going to enjoy this newfound freedom. What do you say, girls?”

“You know I am!” Shouted Pinkie Pie, who pumped a hoof in the air.

“I was already a little wet but after that, well…” Fluttershy shuddered.

Rainbow Dash smirked. “Thank goodness I’m not the only one who gets turned on when Twilight breaks out the commanding princess mode.”

Twilight chuckled. “I’ll show you just how commanding I can be, my little pony.”

Twilight stood proudly atop her carriage as the crystal empire slipped further and further behind her, the weight of the last week slowly slipping from her shoulders. The parting words she had shared with both her brother, and Cadance may have been spoken many minutes ago, but they remained fresh in the mare’s mind. They made the alicorn think long and hard about the whole reason she was there in the first place and the plan she had set in motion several days earlier.

As her mind went back in time to the moment before she left, Twilight’s self-propelled carriage continued to fly gracefully towards the horizon, meaning Twilight was utterly alone with her thoughts. Still, she certainly wasn't complaining, as she didn't mind the solitude, and with an invisible barrier keeping out the wind, she was quite comfortable. Safe, alone, and without anything to look at other than a veritable ocean of white, Twilight first thought back on what Shining Armor had said to her.

“Give her hell Twily.” Were the words he had used promptly before giving Twilight a good-natured pat on the back.

It was a statement that made Twilight feel a bit conflicted and pretty confident at the same time. On the one hoof, Celestia did indeed deserve a large serving of humble pie, but she was undeniably a good leader. Twilight remembered well the stunning views, and harmonious lands that she had passed over only a few hours earlier.

The ponies below her had been happy, and safe within the bounds of Equestria’s borders, and it was all because of Celestia’s steadfast leadership. Sure things weren't perfect, but the brief glimpse Twilight got of the chaotic minotaur kingdoms made her contemplate her plan a little more thoroughly. Celestia was good, or at least, that's what Twilight had thought when she looked down upon the countryside, or when she seriously considered Equestria as a whole.

Despite what Celestia had done to Twilight, and the other alicorns, without Celestia, the nation and perhaps even the world might fall into turmoil. That certainly didn't excuse her actions, but Twilight found herself contemplating the more philosophical implications of it all. Did all that good make the bad irrelevant? Or was there perhaps some deeper meaning to it all, one that wasn't quite so black and white as if she was good or bad.

Backing up, Twilight thought again about Equestria as a whole and the many dangers that the nation had faced. There were savage dragons to the south who were all too ready to plunder pony lands if given the chance. Warlike yaks in the north, changelings somewhere in the east, nevermind the griffins who seemed to be perpetually angling for a fight.

There was no end of hostile powers vying for a piece of the prosperity that Celestia had been able to give the ponies of Equestria. Yet despite the collected savagery of Equestria’s potential enemies, peace had reigned over the entire nation for centuries. It had gotten to the point that some schools didn't even bother to teach their students about the wars of the past, as they considered them too distant and irrelevant to even bother.

Indeed, the only time Twilight had ever received a comprehensive breakdown of the ancient conflicts Equestria had participated in had been under Celestia’s tutelage. The alicorn had lectured a young Twilight at length on the history of war, how to fight a prolonged conflict, and how to command troops. At the time, Twilight hadn't truly understood why Celestia bothered to do so, but now that Twilight was older, it made a lot more sense.

Yet Shining Armor’s words kept coming back to her.

“Give her hell.”

Even Shining Armor, a history aficionado who could recount every major battle in Equestrian history from memory, still wanted Twilight to get some well-deserved revenge. Did that mean he thought that Celestia deserved it, or perhaps he believed that the solar alicorn wasn't as integral as Twilight assumed she was? Either way, it had left Twilight pondering Celestia’s faults, or at least the less obvious ones anyway.

Her failure to respond to the more existential threats like Discord or Tirek was indeed glaring, but Twilight thought she understood why Celestia had failed in those regards. Celestia’s magic was incredibly powerful, and the popular consensus among the scholars was indeed correct in this instance. The alicorn of the sun could bring down great pillars of superheated plasma on a whim, decimating entire armies in an instant.

Her control was fine, and centuries of practice ensured that she could wield her vast power carefully, though that wasn't something Celestia wanted to rely on. Twilight still remembered the first time she had been given a first-hand look at her teacher’s incredible destructive power. It had been only a few years ago, and only mere months before she had been sent to Ponyville in order to activate the elements of harmony.

Celestia had called Twilight back to her room and had asked that Twilight use a certain memory crystal, one that transported Twilight back in time to a climactic battle between Celestia and a mysterious, unidentifiable force. Though in hindsight the force was obviously Nightmare Moon and her armies, at the time they were blank and faceless. The battle itself was short, and destructive, leaving many dead, and many, many more injured.

When it was done Celestia had asked her what she learned, and Twilight had told her what the alicorn wanted to hear.

“Diplomacy is always more preferable than the alternatives.” Twilight had stated.

Celestia had seemed proud, and that day had ended with Twilight gaining a new perspective on Celestia’s hooves-off approach to world politics. It also helped Twilight to understand why the ancient alicorn didn't truly trust herself to deal with threats like Chrysalis’ invasion or Sombra’s return. In the end, Twilight and her friends were the best solution that ultimately resulted in the least casualties, and Celestia had known that from the start.

Sure Twilight still felt a little used, but it was hard to be angry at Celestia when she had only done so because she wanted to save lives. That certainly didn't mean that Twilight couldn't be mad at her for completely different reasons mind you. Still, it was something to think about, and Twilight couldn't help but do just that, the alicorn wondering what may happen if some large-scale conflict were to break out again.

The royal guards were trained to quickly switch from their role as peacekeepers and police to true soldiers, but they had no true experience. All of these thoughts culminated in Twilight returning to what Shining Armor had stated before, and the possible implications therein. Moral quandary aside, Twilight deserved a little payback, they all did, no matter what good Celestia had done for Equestria as a whole.

It also made Twilight think back to what Cadance had said, and Twilight couldn't help but mutter those same words as she gazed off into the distance, wherein the distant shape of Canterlot was slowly rising.

“I’m looking forward to this.”

Chapter 13

View Online

Twilight arrived at Canterlot castle with little fanfare, her self-driving carriage landing in an ill-used section of the royal gardens. The runway was small, meant only for the princesses’ or the few higher-ranking individuals who got close to equalling them in authority. The guards stationed there perked up upon her arrival, and though Twilight knew they were both curious as to why she was there, the pair said nothing.

With a flick of her horn, Twilight commanded the carriage to dock itself in one of the small alcoves reserved for royalty. Once done, the alicorn turned and trotted toward the entrance, wherein the two tall white-coated unicorn stallions stood. One lit his horn and opened the door, allowing Twilight to pass between them quickly, and without a word being said.

On the other side, Twilight strode confidently down the long halls of Canterlot Castle, her mind already conjuring images of the castle layout. Her destination lay a good distance away, and though Twilight knew she could teleport there, the alicorn stopped herself from doing so. The walk would give her time to think about what she had planned, though, after two weeks of doing just that, any additional contemplation on the subject was definitely a little overkill.

Still, it did settle Twilight’s nerves a little to consider the broad strokes of her plan now that she was so close to setting it into motion. The preparations had been made, favors had been called, and now all there was left to do was to begin. As she wound her way towards the throne room, Twilight lit her horn, cast a quick spell, and after checking that it was working, picked up the pace.

When the massive ivory doors appeared before her, Twilight slowed down, measuring her steps to ensure that she appeared more confident than she felt. Around her was the usual hustle and bustle that Twilight had come to expect from day court, though on second glance it seemed a little less busy than Twilight would have assumed. The alicorn made a note to check with Luna to see how well her own court sessions were becoming as that seemed to be the only obvious answer.

Walking to the front of the line, Twilight approached Celestia’s receptionist confidently. “Good afternoon Raven.”

“Good afternoon princess.” The mare quickly pushed her glasses further up her face. “And what can I help you with today?”

“I think you’ll find that Mister E will not be making it.” Twilight declared.

The receptionist chuckled. “I had assumed that was either you or Luna’s doing.”

“I didn't want to ruin your no doubt well-organized schedule, though I did want to keep some element of surprise,” Twilight added.

“Very well. I assume you are going to speak with princess Celestia on some important matter then?” Raven asked, her natural curiosity bleeding through her words.

“I am indeed. Though I am not sure how much time this will take.” Twilight warned.

“You had booked two hours, will you be needing much more than that?” Raven pressed.

“As I said, I’m not wholly certain just how much time this will take in the end. Regardless, I would prepare for any potential delays if I were you.” Twilight continued.

The receptionist nodded. “That is quite understandable, princess. Gold Leaf should be finished in a moment.”

As if on cue the enormous ivory doors opened to reveal a gold and green pegasus stallion who wore a wide smile on his face. The noble strode confidently out of the throne room and down the hall, nearly skipping with joy as he did so. Twilight gave Raven a small, appreciative nod before approaching the massive doors and walking inside.

Once within, the great stone portals closed firmly, but soundlessly behind the alicorn, leaving her relatively alone for the first time since entering the castle grounds. Though Celestia stood a little taller once Twilight had entered the room, the other alicorn hadn't said anything yet, merely studying her fellow princess closely. Twilight gave the room a brief quick glance, and upon noticing that everything appeared the same as it always had, approached the older mare.

Celestia stood tall from atop her lavish perch, twin waterfalls trickling on either side of the long red carpet that stretched from the entrance of the room to the very base of Celestia’s throne. The usual guards and court recorders were quickly dismissed, trotting out of a set of small, hidden doors at the back of the room. Now that they were truly alone, Twilight stepped up to the foot of the equestrian throne, her gaze staring up at her former mentor.

“Good afternoon Celestia.” Twilight offered.

“Greetings to you, Twilight. How are you this fine day?” Celestia asked in return.

“I am rather well, I must admit.”

Celestia nodded. “I presume it was you who booked this time?”

“I was.”

“A pity, I had my money on it being another of Luna’s pranks,” Celestia remarked with a hint of regret. “She’s been getting bolder with her jokes recently, and I must admit I have been looking forward to seeing what this mister E was meant to be.”

“Oh, I’m sure she has a trick or two left up her sleeve today,” Twilight exclaimed with a small, sly grin.

Celestia lifted an eyebrow. “Is that so?”

“It is, though I can't say anymore or that would be ruining the surprise.”

The older alicorn chuckled. “Too true. So, to what do I owe the pleasure of your company today? Surely it wasn't just to keep me guessing on the nature of Luna’s pranks.”

“Oh no. I actually came here for a more serious reason, as I’ve recently made some discoveries due to the recent transfer of magic.” Twilight elaborated.

Celestia perked up slightly. “Your wellspring wasn't damaged in the transfer, was it?”

Twilight was caught mid-step, surprised by the genuine concern in her former mentor’s voice. “Thankfully that wasn't the case. I am fine, and it seems as though the infusion has jump-started my ascendance into a full alicorn.”

Celestia visibly relaxed. “I had always assumed that was a possibility given the sheer amount of power bestowed upon you.” She giggled behind a hoof. “Oh dear, I just realized you may become taller than your sister-in-law at this rate.”

“I hadn't thought of that, but yes I suppose I might.” Twilight shook her head. “Regardless, we are getting off-topic. I stand before you because of a discovery I made, one that has allowed me insight into an enchantment familiar to all alicorns.”

The taller mare blinked, and looked at Twilight closer, as if trying to suss out what was left unsaid visually. “I know of no enchantment that all alicorns share,” Celestia replied after a short pause.

Twilight stopped herself from smirking in triumph after hearing the emphasis Celestia placed on the word all. It was clear now that Celestia was attempting to keep knowledge of her own casting of the heat spell firmly under wraps. It also meant that Twilight’s assumptions were true, confirming her secret suspicions and enabling her to move on with her plan.

“Oh really? I would have thought that you would have the most experience of all when it came to this particular spell.” Twilight exclaimed in a questioning manner, even though she knew full well the answer.

“If you are speaking of the heat spell then I assure you that although it was a spell I came up with, it was not one that I have experience with in the way that you do,” Celestia replied in a flat, confident voice.

Deflecting the question without outright lying, a good move, but I have one better. Twilight thought to herself.

“Oh really? So if you were to say something that would indicate you were allowed to finish right here and now, nothing would happen?” Twilight offered.

Celestia opened her mouth, only to close it instantly. “Do you really think I would make any potential activation phrase easy to discover?” She retorted.

“Unless you never anticipated giving away all of your magic to the very element of magic, and the most well-renowned magician in the entirety of Equestria,” Twilight stated, the lavender alicorn barely containing her desire to smirk triumphantly.

Celestia for her part, seemed to be unaffected by this remark, but Twilight knew better than to trust in first impressions. The younger alicorn knew the smaller, subtler signs of irritation that most would miss when observing the ancient ruler. Ticks like how Celestia’s jaw tightened ever so slightly, or how her forelegs had a habit of slowly pulling closer together when she was thinking hard on a subject.

After several seconds of tense silence, Celestia sighed. “I suppose you’ve figured it out then. Though I wouldn't wish to ruin your dramatic reveal.”

Twilight grinned. “You cast it on yourself for the same reason I found such a spell interesting in the first place, only with you as the one holding all the cards, there were no downsides,” Twilight stepped forward dramatically. “That was until I gained control of your magic, and though brief, I was able to subconsciously rewire the enchantment to give me the ability to alter its structure.”

“Subconsciously?” Celestia replied curiously.

“I’m not the element of magic for nothing you know,” Twilight replied.

Celestia chuckled. “That is fair, as I always knew you would outgrow me in that regard. My magical forte has always been in divination and enchantment alone.”

“After I was able to take control of the heat suppression spell and realized that I had indeed done so, I was able to make certain… modifications.” Twilight shook her head. “But that is for a later discussion. Now, I have but one question I would want answered.”

Celestia raised an eyebrow and gestured to the mare. “Well, go on.”

“Why? You spent so long protecting Equestria, ensuring peace and prosperity for its people and yet you have done something undeniably cruel to those who care for you,” Twilight stated sadly, her shoulders drooping.

The elder alicorn sat abruptly, sighing deeply. “Do you want the long answer or the short one?”

“Why not one and then the other, starting with the short one.” Twilight offered.

Celestia nodded slowly. “I could do that.” The alicorn cleared her throat. “To make things simple. I knew that this time spent as the sole ruler of Equestria would lead to mental instability. We alicorns live a very, very long time, and I knew that I would need to rule alone for over a thousand years before my sister returned.”

She smiled and looked through one of the nearby stained glass windows which depicted the night princesses’ return. “We all have our quirks and mental ticks that we must keep an eye on. Mine just happens to be an intense desire to control my surroundings, to have my partners hot and wet at all times. I also knew that this desire would inevitably begin to spiral somewhat out of control over time, and sure enough, here we stand.”

“Surely you are not saying that such desires are an adequate excuse for everything that you have done.” Twilight retorted with a hint of venom.

“I make no excuses for my actions,” Celestia proclaimed. “Rather I had anticipated that my latent desires would get away from me after a while and that over time they would come back to bite me. The mares, and odd stallion I’ve taken as lovers, have always been incredibly submissive after all, and that has always been a trait I enjoyed in a romantic partner.”

Twilight’s frown deepened. “Let's get back to that in a moment, for now, I’m still a little confused as to why you would use such a spell in the first place. Was it all just about control?”

Celestia hummed thoughtfully. “I suppose that was a big part of it, but to be honest I just really enjoy it when my mares are hot and bothered at all times.” The mare grinned. “To hear Luna beg, and plead for relief is like music to my ears.”

Twilight remained silent, a little off put by the sheer arousal in her former teacher's voice. Thankfully Celestia didn't need any more prompting, as the mare was clearly already on a tangent, one that would not be easily stopped.

“Knowing that her cute blue plot is covered in her juices because I’ve driven her into a desperate frenzy makes my loins quiver,” Celestia exclaimed. “To see her quiet eyes silently pleading with me for release while we are at an important dinner, or event is sublime. It's the equivalent of having her wear a bit and collar in a crowded room while no one else around is any wiser.”

“But it was against her will. Don't you feel a little bad about that?” Twilight retorted.

Celestia rolled her eyes. “I know I went a little overboard near the end there, but in the beginning, it was far from a one-sided relationship. My dear Luna confided in me many times how she enjoyed giving control over to someone else, and that the feeling of release after much teasing was well worth it. Why I even offered to undo the spell after I worried for her safety, but she ultimately talked me out of it.”

“She never said that before,” Twilight murmured.

The elder alicorn shrugged. “Still, I admit I did take it too far, though I always kind of hoped that she would resist me more. To fight for the reigns and force us to be equal and become stronger for it, now that was my ultimate desire.”

“So the situation with Luna is a little more complicated, but I fail to see how you have any excuse for placing such a spell on Cadance,” Twilight stated confidently. “She’s married now, and should be able to enjoy doing that with Shiny.”

“Oh she enjoys it plenty, trust me. I’ve heard her go on about his skill more than a few times.” Celestia exclaimed before waving a hoof dismissively. “Though I understand your intent you must admit she is incredibly attractive when she’s turned on.”

“Well yeah but still,” Twilight muttered.

“I mean if I hadn't been so distracted by the wedding my little spell would have saved us from the entire changeling invasion.” Celestia chuckled darkly. “The moment I was alone with Chrysalis I would have realized she was not who she said she was as the queen wasn't likely to immediately begin begging to be allowed to orgasm. Unlike every other time Cadance and I are alone, as she always comes crawling back to me, tail flagged, and pussy dripping like the good little slut she is.”

Twilight ground her teeth together. “Attractive or not, it still isn't right.”

The elder alicorn scoffed. “You say that like you too aren't turned on by having the mares around you constantly dripping wet and desperately horny.” Celestia jabbed a hoof at the other mare. “And don't even pretend otherwise, I’ve seen you and your herd interact enough to see the same signs I saw in myself so long ago.”

Twilight scoffed. “I do… dammit.” She shook her head violently. “Still, I wouldn't do something like what you did.”

“Give it a thousand years or so and you just might,” Celestia exclaimed flippantly. “I’ve said the same thing as you. This is just a one-time thing, or, I’ll undo it right away. That's how it begins, how that desire takes root.”

“No. I may have a similar fetish, but I wouldn't keep my partner from orgasm for as long as you have,” Twilight declared firmly.

“Really now? Imagine you are with your herd during the off time when there are no princessely duties to attend to.” Celestia began. “You tease Rainbow Dash off and on all morning, only to take her on a romantic date near the center of the town, at the heart of the market district. You turn to her, and in a low whisper inform her that she can orgasm right there in the middle of everyone. Tell me you're not turned on by such a thought.”

Twilight blushed hard and stammered. “I, uh, er.

“Exactly,” Celestia stated with a sly smirk.

Twilight frowned. “That was a really specific example.”

Celestia shrugged. “I may or may not have done that to Luna once or twice.”

“Augh. We're getting off topic again.” Twilight exclaimed. “What exactly is the short version? You never did state that very clearly.”

“Simple, I knew that over time my desires may get away from me, and had hoped that someone would rise to the challenge and become my equal,” Celestia explained.

“So you what? Hoped that someone would eventually give you your comeuppance?” Twilight replied in disbelief.

“Pretty much,” Celestia stated. “We all need someone who can keep us from going overboard, someone who can serve to keep us in line as it were. I merely wished to create such a pony rather than wait.”

Twilight cleared her throat and stood straight. “Well, that's good, because you have just gotten your wish.”

“What do you-” Celestia began, only to be interrupted when twin flashes of light appeared before her, revealing a rather miffed, but still slightly aroused Luna and Cadance.

“We heard everything sister.” Declared Luna. “And we are not amused.”

“But it was pretty hot though,” Cadance murmured.

Luna blushed. “That may be, but that is not why we are here today.”

Twilight stepped forward. “The reason we are here is to announce to you the fact that I have both gained control of the spells placed on myself, Luna, and Cadance. In addition to the one placed on you, Celestia.”

Celestia slowly raised an eyebrow. “Really now? And why are they here then? You could have made such a revelation by yourself easily enough.”

“We are here to inform you of your new duties, sister dearest.” Spat Luna.

“Plus there was no way I was missing out on seeing the shocked look currently on your face.” Added Cadance.

“Cadance and Luna also assisted me in coming up with creative punishments, like this first one,” Twilight cleared her throat. “Celestia, you may only orgasm if both Luna and Cadance agree that you should be allowed to do so.”

Celestia lit her horn and after a few seconds of focus, frowned. “Huh. Well, would you look at that? Your right,” She murmured.

“I think I’ll reserve my permission for after you admit how truly sorry you are.” Luna began, smirking viciously. “In five or six years time that is.”

“Oooh, I like it. I’m in,” declared Cadance.

“We will see just how desperate a pony can get,” added Luna, still smirking.

Celestia frowned. “I suppose that's fair. Though I hope you have more in mind than simple denial.”

Twilight chuckled darkly. “Oh, we have so much more than that in store for you. Cadance, if you please.”

“Oh, I do.” Declared Cadance, who lit her horn and conjured a trio of sex toys, which were color coded to the three other alicorns, though overall they appeared similar.

The toys themselves were long tubes of plastic with a pair of surprisingly detailed plastic pussy lips at one end. This was also the same end that was dripping a small, but noticeable trickle of liquid arousal from it. It smelt real, and looked real, and as Celestia studied the strange things, she realized something important.

“Is that what I think it is?” Celestia inquired.

Twilight grinned confidently. “That depends. If you think it looks like a perfect recreation of your pussy created by Cadance’s sex toy company then you’d be correct. You’d also be even more correct if you had somehow gathered that they have been also tied into the heat spell.”

“Which means I can do something like this.” Exclaimed Cadance, who conjured a thick magical cock and roughly shoved it inside of the toy which levitated before her.

Celestia’s eyes went wide and she fell to her butt, forehooves quickly going between her legs. “Please tell me that is not a portal on that thing.”

Twilight shook her head. “Oh no, nothing like that. It merely enables you to feel everything it would, no matter how far away you are from any of the toys themselves.”

“We have also gone ahead and created copies of us as well. So you may give penance whenever, and wherever you are.” Luna added, conjuring three more of the toys, each one connecting with a different alicorn.

“We’ll worry about that part in a bit though.” Twilight corrected.

“They’ve also been selling like hotcakes by the way,” Cadance added. “I’ve already sold enough copies that I’ve been able to effectively eliminate taxation in the empire.”

“You what? We didn't talk about that,” Twilight shouted.

Cadance waved a hoof dismissively. “Don't worry, the enchanted ones are all here. None of the other toys are connected to us. Though I did leave a latent enchantment on the Celestia toys so if you wanted to turn a few hundred of them at any time…”

Twilight’s eyes went wide. “Cadance, you're a genius.”

“Well, I wouldn't go that far,” muttered Celestia.

“Quiet, you,” Luna quickly retorted.

Celestia grumbled under her breath.

“Okay, so where was I?” Twilight began to pace. “I mentioned that we all had toys of Celestia, and that she now had a toy of each of us, but those have to be activated by us. We covered that it transmits sensations and are not portals or anything ridiculous like that. Did I mention that they also perfectly mirror Celestia’s pussy in real time?”

“You didn't, but I’m pretty sure everyone guessed as much by now.” Exclaimed Cadance, who turned her toy over and caused a small torrent of mare juices to flow out of it.

“Oh right, that's obviously not from Celestia, but it does perfectly recreate it, so it will smell, and taste just like if it was straight from the tap so to speak.” Twilight continued.

Luna hung her head. “Daw.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “It is also able to perfectly replicate any changes Celestia may go through, like if she's being penetrated and gets a little stretched, so will the toy. Cadance, if you would be so kind as to show the class an example.”

“Wait, don't I get a-” Celestia tried to interject, only to get a glare from all three other alicorns. “Point taken.”

Cadance cleared her throat, lit her horn, and summoned a much larger magical dildo, this one she slowly inserted into her toy. In response, the other toys stretched ever so slightly, and Celestia was able to visibly watch as her cunt was slowly pushed to its limit. To say that the other mares were aroused by this sight was an understatement, and Twilight had to shake herself out of her lust-induced stupor.

“Cadance that's quite enough thank you,” declared the lavender mare.

The pink alicorn dismissed the dildo with a flash of her horn. “I think you girls get the point.” Remarked the pink alicorn.

“As well as a good number of ideas.” Muttered Luna.

“Furthermore, these three toys will always be active, meaning that we may do something like this whenever we desire to do so,” Twilight declared.

The three alicorns exchanged a nod before pressing their respective toys against their lips and digging right in. The sudden feeling of having three different tongues shoved inside of her already abused hole was too much for Celestia. Her legs gave out completely and she collapsed to her throne, laying on her belly as her back legs twitched and spasmed.

Cadance focused on the solar princesses’ clit while Twilight and Luna alternated between deep, long licks and short shallow ones. The result was immediate and pronounced, with the three toys producing a small flood of lubrication that dripped down the three other mare’s chins. Celestia was also a moaning, shuddering wreck, her body unused to feeling such an immense amount of pleasure in such a short time.

It also felt undeniably strange, but Celestia didn't have time to contemplate that aspect before it was already over.

The three mares licked their lips and put away their toys in a sequence of brief flashes of light. Left without relief, and feeling the heat of her arousal beginning to burn at the back of her mind, Celestia was beginning to understand what her fellow alicorns had planned for her. It took a bit of doing, but Celestia stood back up, though she had lost a considerable amount of pride in the process.

“Well, that certainly was… interesting,” Celestia murmured.

“Oh, and that's not all.” Twilight declared.

“This is my favorite part.” Whispered Cadance excitedly.

“Yes yes, get on with it already,” Luna muttered dismissively.

“Get on with what exactly?” Questioned Celestia.

Twilight tapped the ground before her. “Stand here, please.”

Celestia eyed her fellow alicorn carefully before reluctantly giving in, the pony well aware of the less-than-subtle threat that such a statement posed. “Alright. Now what?” Celestia inquired as she stood on the ground before Twilight.

“Raise your right back leg,” Twilight commanded.

Frowning, Celestia did as she was told, revealing her small plump teets and soft underbelly. “Happy now?”

“I am,” murmured Luna.

Twilight ignored her and lit her horn, before pointing the glowing appendage at Celestia’s crotch and releasing a beam of lavender magic. The spell impacted Celestia’s crotch and for a moment, nothing happened, the three alicorns merely sitting there, staring at Celestia. Then, the sun princess’s face screwed up into a strange expression, and her flesh moved and shifted, quickly changing into the overall shape of a cock, as well as a heavy set of balls.

The shape gained detail, adding veins, bumps, grooves, and an added level of heft that made it all look natural. Once complete, Celestia had a long, rather impressive-looking mottled pink cock resting between her legs. She also had a rather large set of testicles that were going to be quite difficult to hide given their sheer size.

“Do I still have my female parts?” Celestia asked, the mare trying to glance over her shoulder to answer her own question.

Luna licked her lips, summoned her toy, and pressed her mouth against it, prompting Celestia to moan suddenly.

“I guess that answers that.” Muttered Celestia.

“Ahem, yes well. You can your fun later, Luna.” Twilight declared, only to scowl at the lunar princess. “I said you can save it for later.”

Luna blinked and slowly pulled back from the toy, a thin strand of spit connecting her and the piece of plastic. “Sorry.” She murmured.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Yes, well. Where was I?”

“The dick.” Cadance offered.

“Right. The dick.” Twilight lit her horn, and conjured a thick band of what looked like solid gold which happened to be inscribed with a few dozen arcane symbols. “Don't move please.”

Celestia eyed the lavender mare carefully, watching as the other pony levitated the band under Celestia’s body in the direction of her cock. “I hate to break it to you but I don't think it will fit.” Celestia exclaimed.

“Oh, it will.” Corrected Twilight.

Sure enough, the band stretched and warped until it grew large enough to slip around Celestia’s cock. Once done, Twilight pushed it all the way back, until it rested around the very base of the alicorn’s newly acquired appendage. Where it tightened considerably, making Celestia wince, only to sigh contentedly as it seemed to settle in place and stop growing smaller.

“That's not too bad actually,” Celestia remarked while glancing between her legs. “This isn't one of those rings meant to stop stallions from orgasming is it?”

“It can be used to do so, but that isn't its primary purpose,” Twilight replied before nodding to her pink counterpart. “Cadance will show you what I mean.”

Cadance grinned and lit her horn. “You’ve made me hot and bothered quite a bit, Celestia, but you always seem to forget that I’m not as big a fan of clam as I am of sausage. This will get you back for all those years of unending arousal.”

Before Celestia had a chance to ask what the mare meant, Cadance’s spell completed and Celestia’s dick appeared in the pink alicorn’s outstretched hoof. A quick check between her legs told Celestia that it was indeed gone, and Cadance’s breath against Celestia’s cock head confirmed that the dick levitating before her was hers. A third realization quickly settled in after those, as Celestia understood the full extent of what the three mares had in store for her.

Twilight grinned down at the solar alicorn, who stood with mouth agape. “So, what do you have to say?”

“Now that the tables have been turned,” Luna continued.

“And you will be the one serving us,” Finished Cadance.

Celestia stood slowly, the mare fixing her posture and gaining a small smile. “I’ve been looking forward to this for as far back as I can remember. Bring it on girls.”

Chapter 14

View Online

Silence fell over the gathered mares as they all got comfortable in their seats and looked out over the now more or less barren table. Their plates had been cleaned, cups drained, platters emptied, and now there was nothing left to save for a couple of bottles of condiments as well as some scattered cutlery. Lunch had been quite the affair, with Pinkie Pie and Spike having cooked up quite the feast for the herd and lone dragon.

“I am so full.” Muttered Spike. “I think I’m gonna go lay down and slip quietly into a coma.”

Twilight let out a small belch. “Pardon me. Oh, and thanks again, Spike.”

“I’m just glad your back after all your galavanting,” Spike replied.

“Yes, you have been rather busy lately,” Fluttershy remarked.

Twilight winced. “Sorry about that. I should be done for a little while at least.”

“It's okay Twi, we know you were doing something important.” Pinkie Pie added, flashing the alicorn a quick wink.

Spike stood up from his chair. “I trust you girls can clean up?” He asked.

Rainbow Dash waved a dismissive hoof at the dragon. “Yeah, yeah. You can count on us. Just go enjoy your nap ya lazy lizard.”

Spike chuckled. “Later girls.”

The dragon trundled off, slipping out the door and padding down the hall.

Once he was gone, Twilight grinned and leaned forward. “Let me guess, you want to hear all the juicy details, right?”

“Heck yeah, we do!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

PInkie Pie giggled. “Juicy details. Nice one.”

“I wouldn't mind hearing about it either. If that's okay with you.” Fluttershy murmured.

“Well I’ll tell you all the spiciest bits later tonight just in case it gets a little hot and heavy, but suffice it to say the plan went off without a hitch.” Twilight proclaimed. “We are starting to put Celestia in her place, and get back at her, all in one foul swoop.”

“Oh? Luna and Cadance were both on board?” Fluttershy inquired.

Twilight nodded. “Yup. Cadance even got all the toys made in time, and up to my specs no less.”

“You got us some too right?” Asked Rainbow Dash, the pegasus leaning forward with a salacious smirk on her face.

Twilight grinned. “Of course I did. I left them upstairs in our room though. I figured we could play with them tonight.”

“That is so hot.” Whispered Fluttershy while blushing hotly.

“I’m just super glad that Luna is gonna get some payback too. I was worrying quite a bit about her.” Remarked Pinkie Pie.

Twilight blinked, temporarily taken aback by the other mare’s sudden comment. “What do you mean?”

Pinkie Pie shrugged. “It's just that she was teased for so long that she's gotten really repressed ya know?”

“Rarity mentioned that she’s been helping Luna with her confidence issues last time we went to the spa.” Exclaimed Fluttershy.

Pinkie Pie nodded. “I know, but confidence can only go so far. She has to really feel like she deserves a little payback for this whole thing to actually help her.”

“True.” Rainbow Dash agreed. “Victory can feel a little hallow if you don't believe you should have won in the first place.”

Twilight tapped her chin. “I’ve never thought about it before but yeah, that makes a lot of sense.”

“She does have some kind of plan to get even though, right?” Pinkie Pie offered.

The alicorn hummed thoughtfully. “She does, though now that you mention it I don't think it really hits home at the core underlying issue that lies between those two.”

“Which is what exactly? I’m starting to feel a little lost here.” Rainbow Dash remarked, scratching her head.

“The big thing that Celestia did to tease Luna was to ensure she couldn't well… finish for a very long time. She also kept Luna very aroused for a very long time, and Luna’s plans for revenge didn't include doing the same in return.” Twilight explained.

“So why don't you just tell her to change what she had planned then?” Fluttershy offered.

“I don't think that would work. Celestia has an iron will. Even with our toys and stuff, it may be hard to get the desired effect.” Twilight continued.

“Why don't you just go to Zecora? Wasn't she working on a potion for that kind of thing not that long ago?” Pinkie Pie pointed out.

Twilight clopped a hoof against the table. “That's it! Plus if we used Luna’s essence as the catalyst it would be incredibly potent. Fluttershy, has Rarity mentioned if she had successfully managed to seduce Luna in person yet?”

The shy pegasus blushed hard and shook her head. “I don't think so. They went to that fashion show together, but Luna was awkward and they just ended up cuddling. Please don't tell her I said that though.”

“It's okay, I’m sure Luna wouldn't mind us knowing this kinda of stuff if it ends up helping her out in the long run.” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

“I think I even have a sample of the potion in my lab.” Twilight hummed. “I’ll have to give it a look when I have the chance.”

“Not anytime soon though, right?” Fluttershy asked with a hint of hesitation and hidden desire.

Twilight chuckled. “And leave my girls after just getting back? No way am I doing that, besides I have so much catching up to do.”

“Darn. You know, I was kind of hoping you would try to take off again so I would have an excuse to break out the rope.” Pinkie Pie muttered in defeat.

“Well I mean, we could always tie her up anyway.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, smirking wolfishly. “She does owe us for leaving for over a week.”

Pinkie Pie cocked her head. “What are you talking about? We fucked a whole bunch while she was gone.”

“Think of it as a welcome party, and she's the party favor.” Rainbow Dash declared.

“Oh, that’s hot.” Whispered Fluttershy.

Twilight blushed furiously. “Well, I have been taking the reins a little more frequently as of late. Maybe a little time spent on my back would be good for me.”

“I guess it's a good thing I didn't make any dessert then.” Pinkie Pie remarked.

Rainbow Dash’s grin grew even larger. “Don't worry, we’ll all get a piece of Twilight.”

Twilight pushed her seat back, and slowly stood up, careful to not accidentally give herself a headrush, something that was a concern given just how long she had sat in that same exact spot. Still, with that last test done, she was utterly confident in her findings and did a quick lap around the room, checking on everything and ensuring she had turned off all the burners. The laboratory in the basement of her castle was massive, and sprawling, encompassing an entire floor, and multiple rooms, and even contained a large domed space that she could use to perform more grandiose experiments.

The area she stood in right now was much smaller than the domed area was, however, as all she needed were a few books and several tables. Gathering up her tomes, ingredients, and lab equipment, Twilight began to hum a random tune to herself as she put them all away. Next, a blackboard wherein Twilight had detailed a few fixes to key shortfallings with Zecroa’s potion was wiped clean. Though she only did so after she had double-checked that she had copied everything onto a physical backup, of course.

Lastly, her samples were either disposed of or set aside in small glass jars to be used again at a later date. With that done, everything was clean, and organized and Twilight stopped in the center of the room in order to better take stock of what she had to do next. Her to-do list was fairly short now, as she required only a few common ingredients to alter Zecora’s potion in the manner Twilight needed. The only thing that would take any amount of effort to acquire was the key component that Twilight would have to acquire from their resident night princess.

And that was going to be an awkward situation, still, it was one that needed to be had, and after it was done all Twilight had to do was transport the ingredient in question to Zecora.

“Though now that I think about it, it's not really a potion at this point. More like a poison if you think about it.” Twilight remarked aloud. “Either way, I need to talk to Luna, and- wait, what time is it?”

Spinning around, Twilight found the lone clock in the room and face hooved. “It's three in the morning already? Augh, the girls are going to kill me. I guess I may as well catch a quick nap down here and talk to Luna in the dream realm. Something tells me I would be banished to the couch if I showed up to bed at this point.”

Twilight retreived a cot from the other room, threw the spare blanket over it, and conjured herself a pillow before hopping into it. Using her magic, she flicked off the lights, and then cozied up as best as she could in the bed, which was definitely not made for a mare of her size or stature. Muttering curses under her breath, Twilight shimmied around until she managed to find a comfortable spot in which to sleep.

Once found, she breathed a sigh of relief and found herself slipping off faster than she had anticipated. “I hope Luna is asleep right now.” Murmured Twilight sleepily.

The pony yawned one final time before falling asleep completely.

Twilight found herself in a field, her mind lucid and aware. “Wow, Luna’s tips really do work.” She remarked to herself.

Remembering the next tip quite vividly, Twilight went through the motions of using her magic to send a beacon out into the wider dream world. After it was done, Twilight lay back down in the field, only to quickly grow bored by the endless expanse of grass which was only broken by the odd weed. She contemplated trying to change the scene to something more interesting, only for an odd pressure to make her turn toward a corner of the sky.

An enormous moon hung low on the horizon, from which a dark shape could be seen flying toward her. Twilight watched as Luna rapidly approached, her wings carrying her at impossible speeds, only for the night princess to land with the same grace as if she had been only lightly gliding.

“Ahh Twilight, no nightmares tonight I see. Though you are retiring rather late.” Luna exclaimed.

“No nightmares, or other issues tonight thankfully. I was actually hoping to talk to you about something important, but before we get to that, I had a few questions.” Twilight replied, before sitting back down on the warm, comfortable ground.

Luna nodded and sat down across from the other alicorn. “Certainly. I have another half hour before night court resumes anyway.”

“Excellent, well that answers one question. The second one I had was a little more personal, however.” Twilight warned.

Luna shrugged. “We’ve both shared some rather intimate things with one another, so I don't think that would matter too much at this point.”

“True, well here it is. Have you managed to orgasm in person yet?” Twilight winced. “I know this is a bit of an awkward question because I know you spent a thousand years without release so to speak, but it will all make sense in a moment.”

The lunar princess shifted awkwardly. “To answer truthfully, no I have not.” She sighed. “It feels weird, without Celestia being there and I know that's not healthy, but that's just how I feel at the moment.”

“Right well, that may have helped us in the end, for you see I have an idea in mind, one that will allow you to get back at Celestia. I just need a certain very special ingredient from you.” Twilight explained.

“Oh, what is this ingredient you had in mind?” Luna questioned.

“I need well, your cum, frankly. I think seeing Celestia act like you did will help shift out of this rut you have accidentally found yourself within and what I have in mind will help with that.” Twilight continued.

The other alicorn raised an eyebrow. “Is that truly what you require and what you hope to accomplish?”

“It is.” Twilight firmly declared.

“Then of course I will do my best to assist you.” Luna nodded. “You may have this special ingredient of yours, though I fear it may be difficult to acquire given how difficult it has been for me to enjoy myself without Celestia being there.”

“I understand and have already thought up a plan. All you have to do is come down to my castle in Ponyville at around four in the afternoon today, and we’ll get right to it.” Twilight proclaimed.

Luna smiled and stood up. “You have been correct in your assumptions so far, so I see no reason to not keep going with this, though I am curious to hear of the effects of this potion for myself.”

“And ruin the surprise? No way.” Twilight smirked.

The other mare chuckled. “Fair enough, I do enjoy my surprises after all. With that being said, I bid you goodnight, my friend. Enjoy your rest.”

Twilight waved as Luna leaped into the air and began to fly away. “I will, and thank you! You won't regret this. I promise!”

“Rainbow Dash please stop, Luna will be here any second.” Twilight desperately urged as she lay with her back to the couch, her back legs spread wide.

Rainbow Dash pulled back and wiped her lips of the juices that clung to them but did not move from her position between Twilight’s thighs. “But I’m so close, surely we could finish one more time before old Moony is here.” Rainbow Dash retorted.

“I mean maybe. I know Spike is out with his friends right now so we don't have to worry about him at least.” Twilight murmured.

“Exactly, so just sit back, relax, and-” The thump of a hoof banging against crystal made Rainbow Dash scowl. “Damn, she's even more prompt than you are.”

Twilight chuckled, and in a flash of light, teleported across the room. “I’ll be back in time for dinner I think. We can pick this back up then.”

Rainbow Dash sprawled out on the couch like an oversized, winged cat. “Fine, but you better not miss another Pinkie Pie supper, she really enjoys us all sitting down to eat.” Rainbow Dash murmured lazily.

Twilight cast a quick cleansing spell over her nether parts and nodded. “I know, and don't worry. I won't lose track, again.”

Rainbow Dash yawned. “If you say so, boss lady.”

Shaking her head, Twilight trotted out of the reading room, and down the hall. “Coming!” She shouted after the knocking returned slightly louder this time.

Opening the front door, Twilight was greeted with a slightly nervous-looking Luna who jumped the second their eyes met. “Oh uh hello Twilight. How are you?” Offered the mare hesitantly.

“Pretty good I guess. Is there something bothering you?” Twilight questioned.

Luna shook her head a little too vigorously. “No, nothing. I’m absolutely fine.”

“Cus it looks to me like you are having second thoughts about becoming physically intimate with someone other than Celestia.” Twilight pointed out quite bluntly.

“I might be,” Luna murmured, looking down.

Twilight stepped out onto the entrance and closed the door behind her. “Come on, we can talk while we walk.”

Luna remained quiet, merely following Twilight, staring intently at the ground before them.

“So, what's bothering you? It's not just that Celestia isn't here, is it?” Twilight offered.

Luna sighed and shook her head. “It is and it isn't. Celestia has just been my only partner for so long that I just… can't really feel the urge without her.”

“I thought you and Rarity were enjoying one another’s company fairly frequently over the past couple of weeks,” Twilight remarked.

“We are, and don't get me wrong, she is wonderful company, but that is in the dream world. Out here, everything is, well… harder, for lack of a better word.” Luna explained.

The two mares trotted side by side into town, where dozens of ponies were going about their day. Few individuals stopped and stared, but most didn't even bat an eye at the two princesses and merely proceeded on to wherever they were going. The few who did seem to want to speak to either Twilight or Luna saw the intense expressions on their faces and kept a respectful distance.

Luna didn't notice any of this, as she was too busy staring at the ground while her mind churned with unwelcome thoughts. “I know it's weird, but I’m hoping that this plan of yours works out as you hoped it would.” Luna offered suddenly.

“I do too, but I am curious. You were so excited to get the plan into motion when this all began. You're not having second thoughts are you?” Twilight asked.

Luna shook her head quickly. “Absolutely not and I have been teasing Celestia, as well as using her for my own enjoyment, but I admit I have been half-hearted about it. Especially now that the plan is truly in motion.”

“Well, don't you worry about any of that right now. After a long night with a good friend of mine, and a new potion on your side, you’ll be as right as rain.” Twilight assured the mare.

“I sure hope so. Speaking of which, where exactly have you taken… Oh, I should have suspected as much.” Luna remarked as she looked up at the tall building which stood before them.

The dresses in the windows were as eye-catching as ever, though they were only illuminated by small spotlights. The sign on the window said closed, but Twilight gripped the handle regardless, opening it wide before taking a step back, holding the door open with her magic. The interior was darker than anticipated, and Luna hesitantly looked around the area, as if expecting to get pranked at any moment.

“Well, go on, she's waiting for you,” Twilight exclaimed, gesturing into the store.

Luna frowned. “Very well.”

The lunar princess strode as confidently as she could into the boutique, only to find that it was even darker still. Her first urge was to simply use magic to light up the room or give her night vision, but Luna knew Rarity well enough to understand that would ruin the fashionista's no doubt dramatic plans. Whatever the fashionable mare had in mind, it would require a certain graceful flourish to be appreciated properly and when a dozen lights suddenly flicked on, Luna wasn't disappointed.

“Wow.” Murmured the alicorn as she looked around.

Rarity lay in the center of the store, her ponyquins, racks, and various merchandise having been pushed to the edge of the room. Dozens of blue pillows lay in a heap and spread out over the ground, atop which lay Rarity herself, who was sprawled out in a dramatic fashion. The ceiling had been covered with curtains which had been painted to resemble the night sky, behind which shone several spotlights which bathed the area in a deep blue glow. There was also a row of tall cardboard fir trees which had been painted to make the area feel like it was nighttime.

“Do you like it, darling? I did my best to do our favorite place justice.” Rarity exclaimed.

“You even added the trees, and wait, what are you wearing?” Luna asked, mouth agape.

Rarity extended a foreleg and a back leg dramatically, showing off her black, skin-tight leather leggings and skimpy, lace-covered top. “It is just a little something I cooked up in my spare time in case this occasion ever came about.” Rarity remarked.

Luna gaped silently, her gaze crawling up the mare’s curves, going from leg to leg and back again. “You….” Luna’s voice trailed off suddenly.

“You know you didn't answer her when Rarity asked if you liked it,” Twilight whispered before trotting past the lunar alicorn and sitting down at the edge of the fake little clearing Rarity had created for them.

“I love it! The valley looks great, you look great, I can't believe you did this all for me.” Luna exclaimed in shock.

“Of course I would darling. I mean you have helped so much during this past little while, and though that help was mutual, I still felt compelled to do something in return.” Rarity rose suddenly and sauntered up to the alicorn.

“I mean, still. This is a lot. You even got the stars right.” Luna whispered.

“It is nothing darling. Besides, if I am to be your first true partner in over a thousand years I want us both to enjoy ourselves as much as possible.” Rarity declared before pressing her lips against Luna’s.

The move was sudden, but graceful, catching the taller mare off guard before she quickly melted into a kiss. Luna’s shoulders slowly sagged, and Rarity pressed forward, a hoof lazily trailing its way down Luna’s chest. The touch, the kiss, and the intimate scene all did wonders for Luna’s lingering bit of anxiety, and it wasn't long before she felt her worries begin to slip away.

Rarity slowly broke away from the other mare before taking a step back. “There we are, much better.” She exclaimed.

Luna nodded, before suddenly perking up and turning to Twilight. “Are you going to be here the entire time?” She asked.

Twilight smiled. “Of course! I have to use the spell at the right time in order to capture the goods after all. That and I must admit I am kind of tempted to see how you handle Rarity. She was quite the dominatrix last time she joined me and the girls for a little fun.”

Rarity blushed and waved a dismissive hoof at the seated alicorn. “I was merely getting a little practice for today is all.”

“Wait, practice?” Luna asked.

“Think nothing of it, darling. Just relax, and let me handle things. I assure you that Twilight will be so quiet that you will forget she’s even here.” Rarity assured.

“Unless you really do mind, in which case I could teach Rarity the spell. Though it would take a while.” Twilight offered.

Luna shook her head. “There is no need for that. I truly don't mind your presence, besides, maybe it would be good for me in a strange sort of way.”

“I agree wholeheartedly. So, whenever you’re ready you two.” Twilight declared before leaning back in her seat, and motioning for the two mares to continue where they left off.

Luna still seemed a little uncertain, however, and took a nervous step forward. “So how do you want to do this exactly?” She asked.

Rarity strut towards the other mare with a wide, confident smile on her face. “First you will eat me out, and then I will return the favor if you have done a good enough job to earn you such a thing.” She declared.

The lunar princess was temporarily taken aback by the firm tone, and utter dominance the smaller pony exuded. “Well alright then.” She muttered.

The fashionista stepped back over to her pile of pillows and slowly lay down, making sure each movement was long, exaggerated, and showed off her glistening pussy prominently. The sight made Luna’s heart flutter in her chest, and she instantly forgot that Twilight was sitting nearby, waiting to catch her first physical emission in over a thousand years. Kneeling down before the other mare, Luna looked up at her long-time dream partner with a mix of apprehension and naked desire.

They had done this dozens of times before, and though Luna could tell that she was in fact awake, it almost felt like a dream. Rarity parted her legs ever so slowly before clopping her hooves firmly against the ground, making Luna’s spine tingle and a sudden heat start to build within her. It wasn't overpowering quite yet, but the lunar princess was beginning to feel incredibly aroused, Rarity’s efforts evidently paying off tenfold.

“Well, what are you waiting for darling?” Rarity prompted, running a leather-clad hoof up and down her slit.

Luna licked her lips. “Absolutely nothing ma’am. Just enjoying the view.”

Rarity blushed and nearly broke character for a moment. “Well this isn't a scenic hike through the country, you have work to do.” Rarity replied after a short pause.

Luna didn't need any more prompting, and quickly lowered herself a little further, allowing her dry lips to press against Rarity’s moist ones. The familiar taste and scent of Rarity’s sex filled Luna’s senses, reminding her of the many times they had already done this exact act with Rarity. With that thought firmly in mind, suddenly it didn't feel quite so awkward that they were doing something like this in real life.

After all, they had coupled in such a manner many, many times. Why would now be much different, right?

Twilight watched from the sidelines as Luna’s form started to relax, and she began to press forward with far less hesitation. It was a nice change of pace from the nervous, hesitant Luna that the newest alicorn had walked across town with. The change in power dynamics evidently put the mare at ease, though Twilight still hoped that would change for the better over time.

After all, how were they going to remedy the disparity in power if Luna didn't feel as though she could even do such a thing with Rarity of all ponies. Still, the dark alicorn was far more willful than she let on at times, and Twilight was certain with a little additional prompting that she could help in that department. All Twilight needed to do was sit back, enjoy the show, and get ready to capture the rarest alchemical ingredient in Equestrian history.

Rarity watched as her lover licked as deep as she could before flicking Rarity’s love bud and pulling back. The sensation sent a shiver down the unicorn’s spine, and she let out a small moan of pleasure, hoping to urge Luna on. The sound seemed to have the desired effect, as the lunar princess’ ears twitched and she began to move a little faster.

Up and down Luna licked, always giving Rarity’s clit a fair amount of attention without going overboard. Luna knew well what the unicorn enjoyed, and was eager to break out every trick in the book in order to prove herself useful. Something that wasn't difficult given just how much pussy Luna had eaten over the course of her life, though it was mostly Celestia’s cunt which she had eaten.

Still, there were plenty of lessons that were applicable here as well, like how Rarity enjoyed small breaks. Breaks that allowed Luna to pepper the other mare’s pubic mound in short, brief little kisses, just as Rarity enjoyed. After that it was right back to work, licking, and pleasuring the other pony without regard for her own personal enjoyment.

That was not to say that Luna wasn't getting at least a little bit of gratification out of this, but that bit of pleasure was slowly becoming overwhelmed by the sheer amount of need she was starting to feel. Liquid arousal poured down the insides of the alicorn’s legs, and she struggled to stay kneeling without falling over.

She could have simply laid down on the ground before her lover, but Luna rather enjoyed the position she found herself in. With her back end raised high into the air and face pressed against Rarity’s dripping sex, Luna felt as though she were worshipping at an altar. One dedicated to the pleasure of not only a beautiful mare but her own enjoyment as well which Luna knew would come shortly.

Rarity moaned as she felt Luna’s slick tongue dig deep into her pussy, coaxing out another bolt of pleasure that traveled swiftly up her spine. The older mare was good, Rarity knew this, but to receive such a physical, intimate reminder of that fact made her intensely excited. It took all of the fashionable mare’s willpower to not turn into a gibbering pile of pleasure, and ruin the strong, dominant persona she had put on for the occasion.

The dark alicorn was impressed, she would have assumed Rarity would have orgasmed already, yet she hung on. Was this part of her little act, or was Luna slipping and getting too used to the fact that her dream mastery gave her an edge in that regard. Either way, Luna was determined to knock the other pony’s leather socks off, and quickly threw herself into the act with an almost reckless abandon.

Up and down went her tongue, the wide, flat appendage flicking Rarity’s clit several times in a row before diving back into her now-flooded sex. Over and over she repeated this until Rarity was moaning louder than Luna had ever heard before, which was an impressive feat. Rolling fully onto her back, Rarity’s hooves gripped Luna’s head, pressing her firmly against the unicorn’s sex, and forcing the alicorn to finish what she started.

Not like Luna couldn't simply break away if she wanted to, but she wasn't about to do that, and Rarity may as well have been the strongest pony on the planet for all it mattered. Throughout it all, Luna reframed from touching herself, some small part of her mind worried that the act of doing so wasn't allowed. Not like that mattered right now, as Luna didn't even consider such a thing at the moment, the alicorn’s entire being devoted solely to pleasuring Rarity.

Mere seconds later Rarity was orgasming after having only laid down a few minutes earlier. The unicorn shuddered in pleasure as her pussy quivered, and coated Luna’s muzzle in a thin spattering of girl cum. Her hooves tightened, and she squeezed Luna’s head with all her might, ensuring her dark lover didn't come back up until Rarity was completely and utterly satisfied.

“Good girl, you’ve done such a wonderful job.” Murmured Rarity as she slowly came down from her orgasmic high.

Luna smiled as she continued to lick the other mare continually, teasing out more and more delicious nectar for her to partake in.

Off to the side, Twilight was beginning to feel a little warm under the collar, a part of her wondering just how good it would feel to be in Rarity’s position. Luna’s skills were legendary, and her ability to make a mare cum with nothing more than a dozen or so licks was something Celestia often gloated about. Biting down the desire Twilight felt burning in her loins was difficult, but not impossible, and the lavender mare refocused herself on the important mission.

Rarity meanwhile, had just let out one final shudder before falling still, her moans dying down, and morphing into simple labored breathing. “Well done darling.” Rarity stated breathlessly. “You’ve certainly earned a little reciprocation at the very least.”

When Rarity’s hooves slipped from her head, Luna remained where she was, licking and cleaning her partner until she was satisfied with her work. Pulling back slightly, Luna cleaned her lips and gulped down the remaining mare cum which still sat in her mouth.

“You're even more delicious than in your dreams,” Luna whispered huskily.

Rarity blushed, her persona faltering for a moment before she sat tall and proud atop her bed of pillows. “Good. I had hoped you would enjoy your little dessert.” Rarity exclaimed with a slight, haughty edge.

Luna smiled and slowly stood back up. “How do you want me Miss Rarity?”

“Miss Rarity, now that sounds rather fetching doesn't it?” The unicorn shook her head. “Regardless, you may lay down atop the pillows and prepare yourself, I shall be but a moment my dear.”

Luna instantly did as she was told, gathering up the pillows before draping her long, slender body over the small mountain of fluff. She shifted around slightly, finding the perfect spot from which she could be comfortable while also exposing herself fully. It didn't take long to find such a position, and Luna spread her legs wide before flicking her tail aside, ready for what may come next.

Licking her lips, Rarity lit her horn, and cast a quick spell, summoning a small glowing stallionhood which levitated before her. Next, she cast an enchantment that would ensure Luna was extra sensitive before stepping forward. If Luna had qualms with being enchanted in such a matter, she didn't give voice to said concerns, and merely sat there anxiously, waiting for whatever Rarity may do to her.

Watching from the sidelines, Twilight found herself intrigued, both by Rarity’s spell work, and her choice thereof. The fashionista had never been known for her mastery of the arcane, and yet she had just cast a spell that was remarkably complex. Evidently, the unicorn had done more preparation for this moment than Twilight would have thought was possible given the short time she had to do so.

Either way, Twilight made a note to compare techniques with the other pony the next time Rarity and she had a spare moment to chat.

The fashionable mare would have agreed to Twilight’s plan to chat magic if she had heard it, though it wasn't likely that she would even notice the other mare speak at the moment. As she was utterly focused on what she had planned, and as she approached Luna’s raised backside, she went over the next steps in her head. While at the same time letting her gaze linger on Luna’s absolutely massive, perfectly sculpted ass.

Shaking her head, Rarity pushed a little power into her horn and positioned her magical sex toy near the entrance to Luna’s pussy. She didn't want to start using it quite yet though, and first gripped the alicorn’s backside in her hooves, squeezing and kneading the mare’s tender flesh. She then moved forward slightly, pressing her lips against Luna’s wet slit and digging right in without a moment more of preamble.

Luna instantly moaned her aching, electrified sex twitching and spasming madly even though Rarity had hardly done anything yet. Years spent without having a physical partner had evidently taken its toll on the mare, making her nearly jump at even the slightest twinge of pleasure. Her wings felt like they were about to leap from her back at any moment, and Luna had to hug a pillow tight against her chest lest she accidentally move too much.

Rarity smiled, happy to know that her little spell had combined nicely with Luna’s already needy body. She didn't want to get too lax in her focus though, and Rarity dove right back in, licking, slurping and using her tongue to press deep into her lover’s sex. She wasn't nearly as good as the alicorn of the night, but Rarity also didn't need to be, given just how incredibly sensitive Luna had already gotten.

After a few licks, and just enough attention to determine that Luna was really enjoying herself, Rarity pulled back. Her partner hardly had a moment to complain about the sudden stop though, as the magical dildo suddenly thrust forward, burying itself in Luna’s pussy. Its slim size made penetration easy, and despite being on the small side, it did its job admirably, making Luna moan and shudder in response.

“That's soo goood,” Luna murmured between moans.

Rarity smirked. “Excellent, because I’m not even close to done yet.”

Twilight lifted an eyebrow and watched as Rarity somehow managed to keep the magical cock pistoning into Luna while also eating the mare out. The lavender alicorn made another mental note to exchange tips and tricks, as it was obvious Rarity had been preparing for this moment for quite a while. Twilight couldn't help but wonder just how long her fashionable friend had been planning such a thing, as Twilight had only told Rarity of her plan as of yesterday.

Pressing forward, Rarity easily managed to split her attention between eating out the lunar princess while also keeping the glowing toy moving. It was a little difficult, but the spell Rarity had concocted ensured the fake dick wouldn't get in the way of her work. And work she did, the formerly straight mare breaking out all the tricks Luna had used on her over the course of their weeks of nightly sessions.

Though she couldn't replicate Luna’s level of dexterity, or vast experience, Rarity did her best to match the other mare’s enthusiasm if nothing else. Rarity pressed her hooves firmly against Luna’s flanks, ensuring that her ass was spread wide and that the fashionista could get as deep as possible. This also allowed the pony to lavish the alicorn’s love bud in near constant attention, which was made even easier by the fact that it nearly protruded from the mare’s nether lips.

Evidently, Luna was as eager, and sensitive as Rarity would have expected as the alicorn was moaning, writhing, and twitching madly. The fact that she could make Luna act in such a way made Rarity’s confidence surge, and she began to press deeper and move faster than before. Up and down, left and right, deep and shallow, Rarity switched constantly, while at the same time ensuring that her magical toy did the same.

Luna’s wings stuck out from her back, the tips of which shook like leaves on the wind, ready to take flight at a moment’s notice. Her horn sparked, Luna’s body so filled with pleasure that she felt as though she might shock the next pony who touched her. Already she could feel her orgasm begin to creep up on her, even though Rarity had only really gotten to work less than a minute earlier.

Luna couldn't even think about holding out for a moment longer, as she was simply too starved for pleasure to contemplate it. It was obvious by then, was going to cum in mere seconds, and nothing short then divine intervention was going to stop that from happening. Twilight noticed this as well, and readied her spell, while at the same time trying to tear her gaze from the naked, writhing alicorn mere feet away from her.

Rarity hardly even noticed that her partner was going to cum as Luna’s cries were so frequent and high-pitched that they didn't seem to change very much. What she did notice was the alicorn flapping her wings hard enough to send Rarity’s mane in all directions. Immediately after that, Rarity was about to be covered in a veritable explosion of marecum, which was only stopped by Twilight.

The small flood was caught in Twilight’s aura, startling Rarity out of her spell and causing her to stumble awkwardly backward. All while the lavender mare’s spell continued to do its work, catching every last drop that was ejected from Luna’s marehood at mach three. All while Luna cried out in wordless pleasure, her wings flapping erratically, and hooves twitching.

Rarity blinked in shock, a little startled by the sheer amount of liquid now floating in her friend’s magical aura. It was easily enough to fill a cup by the time Luna fell still, though amazingly that was a full minute after her orgasm had begun. When that happened, Twilight deposited the collected liquid into a large jar and tucked it into a small pocket dimension.

Leaving Rarity a little confused as she stood there, staring at a twitching, moaning, and utterly overwhelmed Luna. It took nearly a minute for the dark alicorn to get her bearings, but when she was finally able to get a hold of herself she blushed intensely. Glancing over her shoulder she looked around the room, a little hesitant now that she had done something so embarrassing in front of others.

“Did you get it?” Luna asked nervously.

Twilight nodded. “Every drop. Though something tells me you may be up for a little bit more.”

“Yes, well.” Rarity coughed. “It wouldn't hurt to gather a bit more, isn't that right Twilight?”

The lavender alicorn nodded. “Absolutely.”

“If you insist,” Luna murmured before flopping back down onto her pillow pile.

Rarity quickly trotted over to her lavender friend and leaned in close. “Is this really necessary?” Rarity asked.

Twilight shook her head. “Not really, but it is an excellent excuse to keep her from leaving before you’ve both had your fill.”

“Well in that case do you mind using that spell on me?” Rarity inquired.

Twilight shrugged. “I don't see why not. Though I’d beware if I were you. I’ve been told it's quite uncomfortable at first.”

“That is acceptable.” Rarity stated.

The fashionable mare took a step back while Twilight lit her horn, and cast a beam of magic at her friend’s crotch. The fashionista’s flesh moved and shifted, sprouting a long, thick white cock mottled with the odd purple splotch. It was incredibly heavy and made Rarity a little dizzy due to just how much blood was flowing into the organ, but she quickly adapted.

“Is there something wrong?” Luna asked with a hint of nervousness.

“Nothing is wrong darling, just getting a new toy.” Rarity replied before trotting over to the other mare.

Twilight settled back into her spot which was partially hidden by the fake trees Rarity had created out of cardboard, paint, and little wooden supports. Now mostly concealed, Twilight was able to feel confident that no one could tell just how aroused she had gotten. The small pool between her legs had grown significantly over time, and the alicorn had to resist the urge to masturbate right then and there.

A short hop later Luna felt something heavy settle against her back, followed a second later by Rarity’s hot breath on her neck. It was a welcome, but still strange turn of events, as Luna would have assumed they would have done something different. Especially considering how much Rarity didn't seem to enjoy being on top, though that too had evidently changed considerably.

“I hope you're ready for something a little rougher, my dear.” Rarity whispered.

Luna squirmed as the unicorn nibbled on her ear. “Y-yes Miss Rarity.” She replied.

“Good, because I’ve been wanting to try this for a long time.” Rarity exclaimed.

Luna didn't have time to ask what exactly the pony had been looking forward to, as Rarity shoved her hips forward, spearing Luna on her length. The sheer amount of liquid arousal which filled the alicorn’s love tunnel made penetration easy, allowing over half of Rarity’s new cock to push its way inside Luna’s hole. Both alicorn and unicorn alike loudly voiced their pleasure, unable to resist giving life to a part of the intense experience they both felt.

The new sensations coming from Rarity’s cock were so unlike anything she had ever felt before that the unicorn felt herself temporarily taken aback by it all. She shrugged off that bit of strangeness quickly though as her mare needed her, and she wasn't about to quit now. Not while Luna was still writhing, moaning, and twitching madly, in an adorable display of overexcitement.

Luna hardly even noticed that the cock resting inside of her was not in fact the strap-on she would have assumed it to be. In the heat of the moment the alicorn just passed off the strange way it pulsed, and the other anomalous properties as just some newfangled enchantment. She didn't even really care that she wasn't a big fan of dicks in general as it all felt too good to bother complaining about.

Pushing her hips forward, Rarity began to slowly work herself into a rhythm of sorts, one made more difficult by just how off-putting having a dick was. Her movements were jerky, short, and amatuer at best, but with Luna being as sensitive and repressed as she was, she didn't complain. Something Rarity was thankful for, as it gave the fashionista time to adapt to the strange new weight resting between her legs.

Watching from the sidelines, Twilight giggled to herself as Rarity visibly struggled to come to grips with what it meant to have an entirely new appendage attached to her body. Twilight stifled that laughter quickly though, as she remembered well the first time she had used that same spell on herself. Despite Rarity’s awkwardness, however, the scene playing out before her was surprisingly hot, all things considered. It was almost like watching two new lovers come to grips with their own sexuality, and in a way, that was true.

New and inexperienced or not, Rarity was determined to do her best, and in no time at all she had mastered her new cock. Which now pistoned in and out of Luna’s hole at a surprisingly fast pace, Rarity’s large pair of dangling testicles bouncing off the plush cushions. Together the two mares moaned almost in sync, both having learned to ride the waves of pleasure that came each time their hips connected.

As time passed, Rarity sped up, and Luna was able to get a hold of herself, acting in a manner slightly more befitting of a princess. Rarity knew that she was still doing a good job though, as Luna’s pussy never stopped spasming around her shaft. Hot marecum now completely covered her dick and coated her balls as well as filling the air with the heavy stench of sex.

The feeling of being balls deep inside of another pony was also not one that Rarity would have assumed she would enjoy. Yet now that it was actually happening Rarity found herself imagining herself fucking Luna more, in different, places, and other holes. It was addicting, to say the least, and Rarity found that pleasure also did a good job of easing her into a more dominant role than what she would normally be comfortable with.

Something that was also happening to Luna who felt as though she was getting over the attachment she had to Celestia. The pony fucking her wasn't an alicorn, and though dominant, she had never put Luna down or made her feel small. This all combined to ease Luna into a more comfortable, less antagonistic mindset that helped to make everything far more enjoyable.

It also helped that Rarity’s strap-on was amazingly long, and quite a bit thicker than she would have anticipated. It felt almost as long as a normal pony’s foreleg, which meant it was perfectly sized to stuff an alicorn to the absolute brim with dick. Something it had been doing an excellent job of doing as it always left Luna feeling a little stretched, and very, very satisfied.

Luna’s legs spread a little wider, and she felt her back relax, her wings coming to rest under the other mare. The tension she hadn't even known she was storing fled from her shoulders and neck, leaving Luna feeling looser than she had felt in centuries. This sense of utter relaxation only grew more powerful when her second orgasm of the day began to creep up on her.

A sensation Rarity shared with her lover, though neither knew that at the moment, as they both desperately hoped they weren't disappointing one another. Their worries were ultimately unfounded, however, as they both collectively reached orgasm within mere moments of one another.

Rarity lurched to a stop and bit her bottom lip as she felt the pleasure inside of her reach a terrifying crescendo. Her forelegs gripped Luna’s shoulders tightly, her back legs straining to stand as tall as possible in order to better mount her larger lover. Rarity’s mouth hung open as she let out a deep, guttural moan that came from deep in the mare’s belly.

Luna meanwhile did her best to open herself to Rarity’s thick cock, spreading her legs both front and back. She also arched her back, desperate to feel Rarity’s fake cock as deep as she could possibly manage. Luna too moaned long and hard, though the sound she made was more shuddering, but no less guttural and borderline animalistic.

And just like that, they came.

In the heat of the moment, not even the feeling of warm cum getting pumped inside of her struck Luna as strange. All she thought about, all she experienced was an incredible, almost mind-bending amount of pleasure, as well as the feeling of complete release. It felt as though she was letting go of a small, diseased part of herself, a part swiftly filled in with confidence, as well as more than a little appreciation for her unicorn lover.

While this was happening, Rarity was having her own small, intimate revelation that ended with her feeling free in a way she had rarely experienced before. And so they both lay there, breathless, and utterly spent, with Rarity draped over Luna’s back, who was in turn sprawled out on the now mess of pillows. Not a word was passed between the two, though none were needed, as Rarity silently nuzzled Luna as much as she was able while the alicorn nuzzled her in turn.

Seeing this, Twilight slowly shook her head, and stealthily crawled away from her hiding spot, leaving behind a small puddle of liquid arousal. It was evident to the mare that this had become more intimate over the course of the last round of lovemaking and that she was now intruding. With that in mind, Twilight paused at the entrance to the boutique and gave the pair one last glance over her shoulder.

Rarity held Luna’s chin gently as they kissed slowly, and passionately, neither moving much or uttering a word to one another. Shaking her head, Twilight slipped out of the building, before making a beeline back towards her castle. The potion could wait, right now she needed some relief, and she knew just where to get it.

Chapter 15

View Online

“Are you sure all of this is necessary?” Twilight asked as she gestured to the sealed entrance to Zecora’s home.

The windows of which had been securely plugged, and the door had been covered with a thick plastic curtain lined with tiny hazard symbols. More unnerving still was the way that despite it only mid-day, the sun hardly seemed to shine upon the small grove Zecora’s house stood at the center of. Though this was partially due to the sheer amount of shade that the large trees gave, it may have also just been the oddly serious, almost oppressive atmosphere that hung over them.

Applejack nodded. “If Zecora thinks this whole get-up is required, then it is. Simple as that.”

“It's not like I don't trust her or anything, this all just seems a bit much though,” Twilight exclaimed.

The farm pony shrugged. “It was real potent stuff that you brought her. Enough to keep her up all night just doing calculations based on what the uh, ‘extract’ was capable of.”

Twilight lifted an eyebrow and eyed the earth pony who stood next to her carefully. “It couldn't have been that powerful, right? I mean it's just well, cum.” Twilight remarked lamely.

Applejack blushed slightly and shook her head. “It's not just that. Luna hasn't well, done it in the physical sense for well over a thousand years, and to top it all off, she's a real powerful alicorn.”

“I suppose that's fair, and that we’ll just have to see how powerful the potion is in a moment,” Twilight murmured, before turning her attention back to the door.

As if on cue, the door handle jiggled, and pushed open, forcing the sheet of plastic to be gently shoved out of the way. All in order to allow a robe, and mask-clad zebra to slowly slip out into the open air, her hoof holding a long, thin flask that was capped with a thick black cork. The bottle itself was bound by a very secure-looking stopper, as well as several cloth bands that kept the lid securely closed and tied tightly.

Once outside, Zecora sealed the door behind her before reaching up and pulling off the bird-beaked mask she wore. “That was quite the job. I feel like I could collapse into a blob.” Zecora remarked tiredly.

Applejack assisted the mare in shedding the rest of her thick, cumbersome clothing before gently setting it a fair distance away. “So did it all work like we thought it would?” Applejack inquired.

“Yes, did it work? I admit I am curious if it's as powerful as Applejack seems to think it is.” Twilight exclaimed.

“You can tell our guest more, for I have one final chore,” Zecora remarked, giving her girlfriend a gentle squeeze and balling up her clothes, trotting away.

Applejack nodded. “Right, well if everything went like we thought it would then that means this stuff is super potent.”

“Just how potent are we talking about?” Twilight asked.

Off to the side, Zecora dumped her mask, and clothes into a small pit before starting to pile leaves and twigs over it.

“Well, our estimates placed its potency really high up there, and Zecora thought it would last quite a while.” Applejack tapped her chin. “I think we guessed that it would last for around two to five days at most, though it would depend on the individual.”

“What like their age or tribe?” Twilight pressed.

“Sorta. It's more like if you get off a whole bunch then it won't last as long.” Applejack replied.

“Okay, so it will last multiple days, and masturbating constantly makes its effects not last quite as long. That makes sense, kind of.” Twilight murmured. “Does it have any effect on stallions?”

“None whatsoever.” Applejack quickly replied.

“You said that with quite a bit of confidence,” Twilight remarked curiously.

Applejack blushed. “Well, I may have offered to help with Big Macintosh’s sex life, not like they needed it though. Turns out it did nothing for him, but everything for her. If you catch my drift.”

“Interesting. How hot and bothered are we talking about here?” Twilight inquired curiously.

“Ready to have sex with anyone, and anything,” Applejack stated, only to purse her lips. “Though it's a good thing it doesn't do anything for stallions, otherwise I’d be bucking all by my lonesome for quite some time.”

Zecora tossed a burning branch onto her clothes, and walked over to the pair, throwing a hoof around Applejack’s shoulder. “To the dogs, you would not be thrown, for you would not be alone,” Zecora exclaimed.

Applejack chuckled and bumped her hips against her partner’s. “I like your enthusiasm, but not even you could replace Big Macintosh.”

“I’ll have you know that even though I am slim, I am almost as strong as him,” Zecora stated, the zebra flexing a hoof dramatically, a small smirk on her face.

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Har har.”

“So how much of the stuff were you able to make anyway?” Twilight inquired.

Zecora gestured to her home. “Though I have but the one on me, I have a dozen or more in my tree.”

“Yeah you uh, certainly brought us quite a bit,” Applejack murmured.

Twilight blushed slightly. “Yes, well. Luna was quite… productive.”

“It is also far more potent than the others I’ve brewed. In fact, it makes even Applejack’s release look rather subdued.” Zecora explained.

Applejack blushed and pulled her hat down slightly. “Now why did you have to go and say something like that?”

“Because it's cute when you hide in your hat,” Zecora replied, with a wink.

“So, how potent are we talking about exactly?” Twilight continued. “I don't want it to last forever you know.”

“I assure you this is no curse, rather the effects of it will just be worse,” Zecora exclaimed.

“How bad are we talking about Zecora? I remembered what you were talkin' about the other night, but now that it's actually made surely you got a better idea.” Applejack asked curiously.

“Compared to Sugar Belle, this would be hell,” Zecora stated firmly.

Twilight smirked. “Perfect. This is going to be just what I need.”

“Are you sure about this Twi? That's some real powerful stuff ya got there.” Applejack cautioned.

“Celestia has a will like iron. Trust me when I say that the potency is absolutely necessary to break through that,” Twilight claimed.

Zecora removed her hoof from around Applejack’s neck. “My home will need around a day, I don't suppose you have a place for me to stay?”

Applejack blushed and pawed the ground. “I suppose you could stay at the farm for a little while. Just be wary, Granny Smith doesn't look the type but she does enjoy the odd prank every now and again.”

“Though she may sometimes appear weak, she has quite the mischievous streak,” Zecora exclaimed with a chuckle.

“She does doesn't she?” Applejack mused. “I’m amazed a mare of her age can keep up with us young’uns.”

“I hate to interrupt, but I must be going. Best of luck with the housing situation.” Twilight exclaimed.

Applejack smiled. “Don't you worry none, I’m sure we’ll get it figured it out in no time.”

“Because sleeping out here would be a crime,” Zecora added.

“Thank you again for your assistance Zecora. If there is ever anything you need, don't hesitate to ask.” Twilight added before lighting her horn and beginning to gather magic for a long-distance teleport.

“Don't worry about anything at all, It is worth it to see her fall,” Zecora stated, bowing slightly.

“Give ‘er hell Twi.” Applejack encouraged.

“I will.” Twilight declared before disappearing in a flash of light.

The lavender alicorn stepped into the throne room with a wide smile, having arrived just after the day court had closed. Court recorders, pages, and assistants were still cleaning up the paperwork that would be needed to enact some of the accepted proposals. All the while Celestia stood silently upon her throne, her attention fixed completely on Twilight as she strode towards her.

“Greetings my friend, to what do I owe the pleasure?” Celestia greeted.

My friend, that's relatively new. Twilight thought to herself. “I’ve just come to chat, and test out a new compound provided that you have a moment.”

Celestia paused, no doubt considering her options carefully. “Well I do have some time to myself now, should we retire to my chambers? Or would you prefer a different setting?”

Twilight smiled. “Your chambers would be perfect.”

Celestia nodded slowly. “Then I will meet you there momentarily.”

“Excellent.” Twilight declared before lighting her horn and vanishing in a flash of light.

Sure she could have just walked, it wasn't exactly far, but Twilight was feeling a little excited, and the bottle of arousal poison was weighing heavily on her mind. Would it work, if it did how well would it work? Could Celestia’s incredible will even be beaten? All those questions and more swirled within her mind, bouncing around the inside of her skull without end.

Twilight hopped up onto Celestia’s bed, and sprawled out, getting as comfortable as she could while she waited. Which was something that she didn't have to do for very long, as the door opened only a minute later. A slightly nervous, almost anxious-looking Celestia strode into the room, some of her pride, and confidence having been diminished now that Twilight and her were alone.

When the door closed, and they were truly alone, Twilight cleared her throat. “Is something wrong Celestia?” Asked the princess of friendship.

Celestia shook her head. “It's nothing, Luna seems to be enjoying her toy is all.” She grunted suddenly. “And Cadance is as well.”

Twilight chuckled. “I guess they read my mind.”

“Oh? What do you mean?” Celestia inquired.

“It's nothing.” Twilight quickly replied, before casting a quick spell and recalling the potion from her extra-dimensional space. “Now then, let's get onto the reason I’m here in Canterlot in the first place.”

“Which is what exactly?” Celestia asked, the alicorn switching from hoof to hoof occasionally as she eyed the bottle floating before her.

“This is a new potion I’ve been working on, one that I do believe we will get quite a bit of enjoyment out of.” Twilight declared.

Celestia frowned. “We as in you and I or we as in you, Luna, and Cadance?”

Twilight smirked. “Yes.”

The elder alicorn sighed and tried her best to hide the smallest of smiles from the edge of her face. “Fine then, what would you have me do?” She asked.

“Stick out your tongue please,” Twilight commanded, her magic unscrewing the top of the bottle and retrieving from it a single drop of the swirling blue and black liquid contained within.

The potent scent of arousal mixed with an almost acidic smell which wafted from the bottle, prompting both Twilight and Celestia to squeeze their nostrils shut. Despite the disgusting smell, Celestia did as she was told, sticking out her tongue and bracing herself for contact. Twilight deposited the drop on Celestia’s tongue and took a step back, partially in order to better watch the alicorn’s reaction, but also out of fear.

Celestia smacked her lips and rolled the flavor around her mouth as if she were unsure if she liked it or not. “It almost tastes like Luna, but also like sulfur and dark chocolate at the same time,” Celestia remarked. “It's very strange.”

“Oh, and do you feel any different, by chance?” Twilight inquired, a clipboard, quill, and ink pot flashing into existence.

Celestia paused as she watched Twilight wet her quill and get ready to take notes. “You know, doing stuff like that doesn't exactly fill me with confidence.” She pointed out.

“Well, you are the first person to try it after it's been refined, and has had the base recipe altered slightly.” Twilight pointed out while tapping her clipboard. “So if you could describe the changes as they are happening that would be most appreciated.”

“I’ll try.” Muttered Celestia before suddenly shuddering, and letting out a confused moan. “Oh wow that is… quite intense.”

“Is it a pleasurable experience or perhaps that was an uncomfortable shudder?” Twilight offered, peering intently at the other mare while her face began to screw up into a strange mask of confusion and arousal.

“Intense heat, like I’m burning up from the inside out, but not uncomfortable, just like I said, intense,” Celestia murmured, wincing slightly as she bit her lip. “Why exactly are we doing this again?”

“The compound may be capable of overcoming the denial spell,” Twilight explained, leaving out the part that such a possibility was incredibly unlikely if it was even possible in the first place. “Which is why you shouldn't cast the poison purge spell I can feel you trying to start.”

“R-right.” Celestia stuttered the wisps of magic that had been gathering at her horn dying in an instant. “Are you sure this stuff is safe though?”

“I have no idea, which is why we are testing it on you,” Twilight remarked.

Celestia shuddered again, this time falling to her knees as her body struggled to adapt to the sheer amount of heat coursing through it. “Oh gods, it feels like my first time all over again. Like every heat I’ve ever suppressed is coming back all at once.” Celestia exclaimed before moaning loudly and suddenly.

Twilight raised an eyebrow when she heard something splash against the ground and glancing between Celestia’s legs Twilight found out just what that was when she saw the puddle Celestia had just produced. The smell that wafted from it was intense, almost as if the potion had somehow managed to make the other mare’s juices more concentrated, even though such a thing should be impossible. Peering intently a moment longer, Twilight was able to notice that her former teacher had also begun to suffer some other, less obvious side effects.

Namely, the fact that the other mare’s clit had become so engorged that it was no longer winking, rather it stood prominently on display for anyone and everyone to see. It was an amusing sight, but Twilight tempered her good humor, and made a few notes on her clipboard, trying to keep up the air of professionalism. Something that became increasingly hard to do as she watched Celestia try to stand only to fail to do so several times.

Laying breathlessly on her stomach, Celestia’s legs twitched and her chest heaved, unable to fill her lungs. “You didn't say that, it would work that fast,” Celestia exclaimed between gulps of much-needed air.

Twilight shrugged. “I wasn't sure if it would work as fast as I assumed it would. You are the guinea pig after all.” She pointed out.

Celestia’s groan of irritation morphed into a confused moan, and the alicorn fell to her side, body still twitching as she lay on the cold floor. Twilight made a few more notes, making sure to keep her attention focused on the more clinical aspects of things. After all, she did have a genuine scientific interest in the potion, though that interest was starting to get beaten down by her own budding arousal.

“Stars above,” Celestia murmured. “I can't believe you made something this strong.”

Twilight smiled. “Don't worry princess. Like you told me, a good pussy should always be hot, wet, and ready for her betters to use at their leisure.” She quipped.

Celestia tried to shoot her junior a glare, only for her eyes to roll into the back of her head and her body to shake violently. Twilight could tell the signs of an orgasm quite well at this point, and for a moment she wondered if the potion really did break the spell. Only for Celestia to suddenly stop moving just before the orgasm was about to actually hit her, leaving the alicorn as aroused as she was disappointed.

“You know, I think we should test things a little more thoroughly,” Twilight exclaimed, the mare scratching out a quick letter which she burnt with her magic.

The solar princesses’ hooves scrambled to grab the edge of the bed, but she found herself unable to find purchase on the soft satin sheets. Her back legs refused to follow her instructions, and after nearly a minute of fruitless scrabbling, she gave up and lay back down on the floor. Her mouth hung open, her tongue laying against the ground as her entire body continued to convulse only for that to stop as suddenly as it began a moment later.

“And now, we wait. Hopefully not for long though.” Twilight murmured half under her breath.

“Wait for what?” Celestia demanded before collapsing back to the ground and writhing in pleasure. “Oh gods, she’s taking me so deep.”

Twilight snickered to herself. “You’ll see.”

Glancing to the other mare’s back end Twilight found herself grinning from ear to ear at the sight. Namely, the way Luna was really going at it, evidently using some manner of dildo to really plow the Celestia toy she had been given. The white alicorn’s love tunnel twisted, convulsed, and dripped constantly, adding to the small pool that now formed near the pony’s back end.

A sudden flash revealed a piece of parchment that had been rolled up and stamped with a simple pink heart. “Ahh good, she got back to me before she had her fill of you,” Twilight murmured.

Pulling open the scroll, Twilight paroused its contents before giggling to herself and disintegrating the missive using a quick spell. “That mare. Sometimes I wonder how my brother isn't wheelchair-bound by now.” Twilight mused to herself.

Celestia was confused by the statement until all of a sudden her cock appeared between her legs, now absolutely soaked in another mare’s juices. The scent of Cadance’s arousal was potent and almost managed to mask the smell of Celestia’s veritable lake of girl cum. Evidently, the pink alicorn had been enjoying herself quite a bit, and after it reappeared, Celestia found herself able to breathe for the first time in what felt like forever.

“That was… unbelievable.” She murmured breathlessly.

“Well, I wouldn't say that quite yet. I did return it for a reason after all.” Twilight stated.

Celestia glanced at her former student with a look of trepidation. “Should I be afraid?” She asked, only to shudder.

“Perhaps. Perhaps not. Either way, I’m going to do something I’ve always wanted to do.” Twilight declared with a smile.

The white alicorn’s curiosity wasn't satiated by the response, and apparently, neither was Luna’s lust as Celestia began to quiver, her forelegs clutching uselessly at her pussy. Which continued to be played with by not only the ancient mare’s sister but also a new player, which she guessed was Cadance. Either way, Celestia didn't have long to consider that small change, as Twilight suddenly used a new spell, this one creating a familiar-looking portal directly before her.

A second later a familiar pillar of horsecock rose out of it and vanished from between Celestia’s legs. For a moment the alicorn wondered if her ex-student was going to use it in the same manner that Cadance had just done, but that changed when Twilight began to move behind her. Celestia watched in confusion, and then surprise as Twilight began to angle Celestia’s cock towards the alicorn’s own pussy.

“Wait, stop-” Celestia tried to shout, only for Twilight to merely grin and keep going despite her former mentor’s cries of protest.

The huge pillar of mare meat was then rammed unceremoniously inside of herself, leaving Celestia in a bizarre state of revulsion, and complete and utter euphoria. To feel her own cock enter her so deeply, and so suddenly inside of herself made her brain stop for a moment, the organ too perplexed to properly deal with the stimuli it was receiving. And then all at once she felt herself orgasm, or at least her body tried to anyway, as the spell stopped it at the last second.

Twilight snickered to herself. “Well Celestia, you did it, you successfully went and fucked yourself.”

“N-n-not f-f-funny.” Celestia stuttered between confused moans.

“Now now, let's not get too angry, this is in the name of science after all.” Twilight retorted. “In fact, why don't we take things a little further still. Let's see if orgasming a ton of times can break the spell. You already have one princess' permission after all.”

Celestia’s eyes became wider still, and she raised her hooves defensively. “N-no wait. Please, we can talk about this.”

“Like how we ‘talked’ about me getting released from the spell all those times?” Twilight replied, glaring intently at the alicorn who continued to twitch on the floor.

Celestia glared back for several seconds before finally sighing in defeat. “I suppose you’re right there. Fine, do with me as you will.” Celestia murmured weakly.

Twilight snorted and shook her head. “You know just how to rob me of my revenge boner. Oh well, I guess I’ll just use yours then.”

Grabbing hold of Celestia’s cock in her magic, Twilight pulled it out of the depths of the mare’s own pussy before plunging it right back inside. She had given the other pony no time to adapt, no time to gradually stretch, and she didn't feel like changing that now. It also seemed as though Luna had stopped playing with her Celestia toy, as the white alicorn wasn't moaning quite as much as she had been a minute ago.

Twilight smiled to herself, the lavender alicorn able to tell that her former mentor was doing everything in her power to resist the pleasure that assaulted her. It was a futile task, Twilight knew, but the fact that she was at least trying, spurned something in the princess of friendship. Beating her here would be a small, insignificant win, but it would feel nice to reduce the solar princess to a quivering pile of pleasure and cum.

Lighting her horn, Twilight put a little bit of extra magic into her telekinesis spell, pumping Celestia’s cock faster and faster into her own pussy. Twilight watched as Celestia’s cock repeatedly made her own stomach bulge ever so slightly, its tip visible through the white alicorn’s belly. It made Twilight grin wolfishly and get a little turned on by the sight of Celestia being forced to fuck herself so deep and so hard that anyone could see.

As this was happening, Celestia began to moan louder and louder, her legendary iron will faltering under the tidal wave of pleasure which pounded at the back of her mind. It was such a bizarre mix of the captivating sensations that it was almost disarming in a way, as Celestia didn't know how to gird herself against it. Thus as time passed she grew increasingly more animated, until she was actively pushing herself back against each one of Twilight’s thrusts.

Twilight grinned from ear to ear, silently relishing the tiny victory she had just achieved. A small part of her couldn't help but almost be disappointed that she was doing this to her former mentor, but the rest of her was in complete agreement. After all, Celestia may have coerced Twilight into agreeing to sex on numerous occasions at least mostly of her own free will but… Actually now that Twilight thought about it, she didn't exactly need any other justifications, that was more than enough.

With a gleeful smile, Twilight gripped Celestia’s cock even tighter and used her magic to violently fuck the white alicorn into the floor. Tongue falling out of her mouth, Celestia panted and moaned in whorish abandon, giving up all attempts to thrust back. It was simply too much, and the alicorn of the sun lay there as she was being violated, her massive, overfull balls pulsing needfully as they readied themselves for imminent release.

The two large white orbs were absolutely packed with seed, to the point that Twilight was fairly certain she could hear them slosh around with each thrust. The sound made the lavender mare grin even wider, already imagining just how much cum Celestia was seconds from pumping into herself. Still, the elder alicorn pretended to hold out for at least a little while longer, that was until the head of her cock pressed against the entrance to her womb.

An experience that should have been painful was made incredibly arousing by the odd angle hitting her just right. Celestia’s moan grew so loud that Twilight would have worried about the guards hearing them, provided that she cared about something like that in the first place. As it stood now though, Twilight didn't even think about something like that, as her entire being was focused completely on just fucking Celestia into a puddle of her own cum.

Something that didn't take long, as Celestia’s legs suddenly shot out in all directions, and her wings flapped uselessly at her side. “I’m cumming!” She cried, her voice rising a few octaves.

Her balls churned, and Twilight could visibly see the first shot of seed travel up the futa mare’s shaft. In response to this, Twilight rammed Celestia’s dick as deep and as hard as she could manage, ensuring every last inch of the mare’s throbbing mare cock was inside of herself. An action that made Celestia moan even louder, and writhe even harder, her titanic orgasm exploding inside of herself.

At that point Twilight was dripping a steady stream of arousal onto the floor, the debauched sight alone sending a bolt of electricity down her spine. Years of being treated like a toy by her own mentor suddenly didn't feel quite as bad as they did a moment ago. Plus if Twilight was being honest with herself, watching Celestia fill herself with her own cum also kind of turned the lavender mare on. It certainly wasn't something she wanted to try with herself, but it was something she planned on doing to Celestia every chance she got.

Cum splattered onto the ground, the white, hot seed all but erupting from Celestia’s overfull pussy. More and more of the stuff quickly followed the first spurt, Celestia’s overfull balls eager to empty themselves into anything, even if it was back into Celestia herself. The alicorn in question continued to writhe and moan, confused, aroused, and more than a little unnerved by the entire encounter.

On and on it went, each throb sending more and more of the piping hot cum directly into the mare’s own body. Until her belly began to bloat, and the tip of Celestia’s flared head vanished entirely, no longer visible due to the pudge Celestia now sported. Most cum slipped past the head of her cock, however, filling her love canal with stallion cream before splattering over the floor.

By the end of it all, there was a small ocean of the stuff between Celestia’s legs, which added to the lake of juices that had already been there. Her fur was stained, her pride tarnished, and as she lay on the floor, Celestia looked down, unable to meet her former student’s gaze. This was mostly in part to the fact that she was incredibly aroused, however, and Celestia didn't want anyone to know just how much this had turned her on.

Not like she needed to bother though, as Twilight saw right through her attempts to save face and preserve her pride.

“You know, one of the spells I had cooked up for you made you quite virile and I’m not sure I remember which one I ended up casting on you,” Twilight remarked with an air of exaggerated confusion.

“Y-you didn't,” Celestia murmured, gazing up at Twilight with a fearful expression.

“Oh yes, you may have just knocked yourself up,” Twilight claimed. “Or maybe not and I’m just teasing you? I guess only time will tell.”

Celestia gaped. “Thats-”

“Impossible, unlikely, something you would do?” Twilight finished, the mare leaning down and smirking at the prone alicorn.

Celestia bit back the urge to reply with how she truly felt. “Strange.” She muttered bitterly.

“I guess so. But let’s up the ante even more shall we?” Twilight offered.

Celestia grimaced. “Can we not?”

“Aww come on, you don't even know what I had in mind.” Twilight pouted.

Celestia frowned and she held a hoof against her bloated belly while slowly crawling into her bed. “Fine, I’ll bite. What did you have in mind?” She asked.

“Well, I was thinking that we really need to make sure we test the furthest limits of this little forced heat potion. After all, there is a chance, however small, that it could actually break the denial enchantment.” Twilight began, striding up to the bed and looking down on Celestia. “Which is why you will be allowed to cum as much as you want until Luna or Cadance say otherwise.”

“Really now? What's the catch?” Celestia asked while reaching between her legs.

Twilight swatted away the mare’s hoof. “For one, you are not allowed to remove your cock from inside of yourself.”

Celestia frowned, but reluctantly moved her hoof away, while at the same time keeping one limb placed against the bulge in her midsection. “And the second catch? Or are there more than just two?” Celestia asked, her voice tinged with a bit of venom, but also a hint of curiosity.

“The other half of our little experiment will be the activation of every single Celestia toy in Equestria.” Twilight proclaimed. “All thirty thousand or so.”

The color drained from Celestia’s face and she looked up at Twilight with fear in her eyes. “Please no.”

“I’m sorry, but toys don't get to make decisions,” Twilight replied with mock pity.

Before Celestia could do anything Twilight had cast her first spell, sealing Celestia’s cock firmly inside of herself. Next, the lavender mare cast a second spell, this one opening up Celestia to all the many, many toys which were tied to her cunt. In an instant, Celestia was lost in an endless sea of forced pleasure, her body ragdolling as she fell back to the bed, magic sparking uselessly.

Her resistance was gone, and any attempt at articulating a response was as well. Her entire body trembled, and spasmed violently, her balls already beginning to produce and ready more sperm to be shot into the alicorn’s already full womb. Twilight knew that alicorns were as durable as they were stretchy though, so she had no concerns that Celestia may accidentally injure herself in the process.

That was put to the test a second later though, when Celestia came again, pouring another heaping helping of cum inside of herself. The orgasm was so sudden, and so surprising that Twilight was actually taken aback by the entire event. She reacted quickly though, smirking as she watched Celestia pump herself full of more hot alicorn spunk.

It was a sight she was growing to enjoy more and more every time she saw it.

“Well, it seems like you are too occupied to describe what you’re feeling. Though I wonder if Luna would enjoy seeing you like this.” Twilight mused.

Celestia’s garbled moans grew more frantic, and for a moment it almost seemed like she was going to be able to utter a response of some kind. Only for another orgasm to reduce her to a quivering mess, her cock pulsing so hard that she temporarily forgot how to speak. Prompting Twilight to snicker as she watched her former mentor fill herself even more, Celestia’s stomach visibly growing with each spurt of cum that was shot inside of her.

“I’m sure she would rather enjoy this. Cadance might as well now that I think about it.” Twilight tapped her chin. “We should make an evening of it sometime soon and invite all the girls down in order to enjoy your body fully.”

Celestia gurgled, spit dribbling down her chin as the mare’s eyes rolled into the back of her head.

“I bet you would like that though, wouldn't you? Being passed around like the cheap, worthless whore that you are.” Twilight spat.

The white alicorn couldn't utter a response, though the flicker of recognition in her eye told Twilight that she had at least heard her.

Smirking to herself, Twilight rose back to her full height and sniffed the air. “I’ll have to send in the maids at some point in the evening. Though I guess I’ll leave that for later so you can get used to what you’ll be smelling like from now on.”

Celestia’s wings flapped, and her twitching hoof knocked a pillow from her bed, body arching as she pumped yet another load into herself. Cum shot out of her overfull love canal, adding to a growing pool which had begun to form into the bed. The stained sheets would have normally bothered Twilight, but the lavender mare knew that Celestia had spared no expense with her linens.

“What, nothing to say?” Twilight giggled to herself and shook her head. “I suppose this is goodbye for now. Make sure to pleasure Luna well and she may just stop the spell.”

Twilight trotted to the door and stopped just as her hoof reached the knob. “Though if I were her, I’d leave you for a few hours or so.”

Celestia twitched and reached out with a shaky hoof.

The lavender mare shrugged. “Have fun.”

Chapter 16

View Online

Twilight paused as she passed a large floor-to-ceiling window in an alcove that overlooked the royal gardens. Stepping into the small recess, Twilight turned her head and appraised her appearance, straightening a few odd hairs and smoothing her fur with her magic. It hadn't been long since she had left Celestia in her room, but already the arousal that had been nearly overwhelming was now dying down to a more comfortable level.

Now that she could think clearly again, the alicorn made sure to make herself presentable and cast a quick cleansing spell on herself. Sure she had already done so once before, but she had been very, very aroused and it couldn't hurt to give it another shot. Once that was done, she did a quick breath and smell check before continuing towards the throne room.

She needed to speak with Luna, and her timing couldn't be better, as the sun had already set, and the moon now shone above them. Traffic in the halls was minimal, though the few ponies Twilight passed gave her a wide berth and a respectful nod. It was a nice gesture and gave Twilight time to contemplate her plans while she headed in Luna’s direction.

After a few minutes of walking and thinking, Twilight reached the throne room, wherein a bat pony sat where Raven usually did. The number of petitioners was low, but Twilight knew that was due to the fact that Luna usually handled the more involved cases Celestia didn't have time to go over. The bat pony receptionist didn't even bat an eye at Twilight’s appearance and simply waved her through without a second glance.

“The princess mentioned you may be stopping by, go right on in. I’ll call a quick recess.” She exclaimed, hopping up out of her desk and walking over to the doors.

Twilight nodded. “Much appreciated, this shouldn't take too long anyway.”

The night guards stationed on either side of the door said nothing as they opened the enormous obsidian door. Twilight took a moment to consider, as like most of the throne room, it too had changed when the sunset and the moon had risen. The usual mural of an airborne Celestia rising above the clouds was replaced by a smiling Luna extending her hooves to the ponies below as she descended from on high.

It was a nice aesthetic change that matched the now much darker, and much more night-themed throne room she walked into. Twilight didn't have time to consider the small aesthetic alterations, however, and merely strode confidently into the room beyond. As Twilight did so, she passed by a small, sturdy-looking earth pony with a green, vine-covered shield for a cutie mark.

The pony gave Twilight the slightest of nods before leaving the room, his calm, neutral expression sticking in Twilight’s mind for some reason. Shaking her head, the lavender mare continued to walk into the room, a smile crossing her face as she gazed upon Luna. Who was sitting tall on the solitary throne, her back straight, and a wide smile spreading across her features.

“Ahh Twilight, I had hoped you would come speak to me before you went back to Ponyville.” Luna greeted.

Twilight cast a quick glance about the room, noticing that the paiges and other courtroom ponies had all slipped out of view without their departure being noticed. “Well, I couldn't just leave without reporting the effects of our little experiment,” Twilight exclaimed.

Luna held up a hoof “Just one moment Twilight.”

Twilight lifted an eyebrow and watched as Luna slowly rose from her throne, shuddering as she did so. Revealing a long, black colored dildo that stuck straight up from her seat, one that was absolutely coated in the mare’s juices. The fake cock was thick, veiny, and seemed to pulse with a life of its own, though it was obviously not animated by magic or truly alive for that matter.

Luna shuddered briefly before giving her head a slight shake. “Now then, where were we?” She exclaimed.

Twilight lifted an eyebrow and gestured to the throne. “I thought you said you got rid of the one that Celestia put there for you.” She inquired.

“I did,” Luna stated, patting the dildo. “This one was installed by myself, as I got a little too attached to having something I could ride while I worked. I also added a bunch more features too, like being able to adjust its size, or make it create its own lube among other things.”

“That is very convenient,” Twilight murmured.

“It is,” Luna stated before trotting down the steps and facing Twilight on even ground. “Now then, how did our little pet react to your potion?”

“Exactly as Zecora had predicted, well pretty much anyway.” Twilight began. “I sent a copy of my notes to your quarters if you’re interested in the more esoteric observations but suffice it to say things went well.’

“Wonderful.” Exclaimed Luna. “Ever since you first mentioned your plan for the potion I couldn't help but be intrigued by the possibilities therein.”

“It will also last quite a while so when you are done tonight it is likely that Celestia will still be under its effects. It may also be able to be refreshed so to speak if you make her consume your cum, but I’m not sure about that. ” Twilight offered, smiling slightly.

Luna grinned. “Oh, now that is a sight I can't wait to see and an interesting possibility as well. Tell me, my friend, what else did you end up doing to my fair sister? Your letter was… vague.”

“I may or may not have used her own dick like a dildo and fucked her with it.” Twilight declared with a hint of pride.

Luna blushed. “Now that is quite kinky, as they say.”

“It was pretty hot, yeah. After that, I turned on the connection to the rest of the toys, and sealed her dick inside of herself before leaving her in her room.” Twilight remarked.

“You are quite the naughty girl, aren't you? I bet that felt good.” Luna exclaimed.

“It was quite cathartic, I must admit,” Twilight added wistfully.

“I look forward to enjoying the same catharsis as you already have,” Luna stated.

“I have no doubt that it will help you to see Celestia in such a state. Regardless, I had other questions I was hoping to ask you before I went back to Ponyville.” Twilight explained.

Luna raised an eyebrow. “Oh? Well, feel free. Tonight isn't the busiest so I have the time.”

“To start, I was just wondering how things were going in general. It's been a few days since we talked and I was curious as to what you have been up to since last we spoke.” Twilight continued.

“It has been good, better than good in fact.” Luna’s smile gained an almost, wistful look to it as she spoke. “Miss Rarity has been a godsend over this past little while and I have made every attempt to speak to her, and see her as much as possible.”

Twilight smirked. “So does that mean you and her will be joining the girls and I on date night this weekend?”

Luna blushed and waved a dismissive hoof at the other mare. “Oh no, nothing like that. Well, at least yet anyway.”

Twilight giggled. “That's great Luna. I’m happy for you.”

“I am too,” Luna stated with a small smile. “And to think all of this began because Tirek nearly stole all the magic in Equestria. Truly every cloud has a silver lining.”

“It does, doesn't it.”

“It's too bad the spell couldn't be removed entirely, still. I suppose that having the restrictions lifted was good enough for now.” Luna exclaimed.

Twilight resisted the urge to wince and silently apologized to the lunar princess, promising to herself that she would lift it fully when the time was right and after they got even with Celestia. “Yes, well. With the restrictions lifted it's certainly not that big of an irritation though right?” Twilight offered.

Luna nodded. “True. Though I don't like it hanging over my head. Either way, I have full confidence that we will remove it entirely in time.”

“Speaking of time, what have you been doing to her in these past few days? Celestia was rather cagey about what you and her have gotten up to.” Twilight inquired, in a slightly roundabout fashion.

The darker alicorn blushed slightly and scratched one foreleg with the other. “I have been doing a few things with her, or to her I should say, but nothing too crazy quite yet. I was waiting to see the effects of your experiment before moving ahead with my plans.”

Twilight nodded. “That's fair, what exactly have you been doing?”

Luna smiled. “Well, I’ve been coming into the throne room just when day court ends and…”

Celestia smiled. “Thank you for your effort everyone, especially you Quick Script. I can't believe you managed to record every word that fast-talking mare said.”

The demure, bean pole of a court recorder blushed and hung her head. “T-thank you, Your Highness. I’ve been practicing quite a bit recently.”

“I can tell.” Celestia cleared her throat. “Now then, let's get this wrapped up, I have a meeting with my sister in a moment and I-”

The throne room was suddenly thrown open, cutting off what the mare had been about to say, and turned all eyes to the entrance, where Luna stood proudly. “Sister, I am moving our discussion to the throne room if you don't mind. Things have become more serious than first anticipated.” Luna stated.

Celestia blushed ever so slightly while maintaining the air that this was serious and not like Luna was about to fuck her. “Well if you think it's serious then I suppose we should move things right along,” Celestia admitted with a hint of reluctance.

The various guards and assistants all picked up the pace, grabbing their materials and making a beeline for the exits. Leaving the two alicorns alone in a large, empty room, the only sound being Luna’s hooves clopping audibly against the marble floor. The darker alicorn stopped at the base of the throne and looked up at her sister with a wide, confident smile.

“Greetings dear sister. How has your day been?” Luna inquired.

Celestia snorted. “Not bad. Though it seems as though someone has been playing with her toys in a rather enthusiastic manner.”

“Yes I have been playing with you quite a bit, haven't I?” Luna mused aloud.

Celestia grumbled. “So, what did you wish to speak with me about? Don't tell me you were going to move up our little session were you?”

“Indeed I was dear sister. Unless you have a problem with that?” Luna asked eyebrows raised expectantly.

“Well, I have been waiting for quite a while…” Celestia bit her lip and looked around the room. “Does it have to be right here though?”

“Oh yes, but first, stand down here please,” Luna ordered, tapping the ground with a hoof.

Celestia paused, glanced down to the other pony’s limb, and then hastily trotted down the steps, allowing Luna to trot up them. “Now what? You're going to use a privacy spell, right?” Celestia inquired hopefully.

“Why? You were fine with making me orgasm in broad daylight.” Luna smirked and leaned down slightly. “Can't take what you dish out, hmm sister?”

“It's different…” Celestia murmured.

“Yes, I suppose it is a little different now.” Luna mused. “Fine, you may cast a privacy spell, but make it quick.”

Celestia wasted no time in doing just that, enacting a strict audible and visual filter over the room. “There, now then, you will let me orgasm if I do this right?” Celestia inquired hopefully.

“If you do a good job you will have earned my half of the permission, but I promise nothing from Cadance,” Luna exclaimed.

Celestia grumbled and wiggled her back legs, keenly aware of how matted the fur between them had gotten over the long day. “Fine. I suppose that is fair.” Celestia admitted.

“Excellent.” Luna declared, before turning around and raising her tail. “Now then, present your naked sex and then eat me.”

Celestia blushed and looked hastily around the room. “What like, right here, and do I have to?”

“Did I stutter?” Luna asked, glancing over her shoulder.

Celestia gulped and looked at her sister’s dripping sex for a long, tense moment. Sighing to herself, the solar princess swallowed her pride, lifted her tail, and approached her sibling. When she had taken a single step up the throne, her lips met Luna’s and Celestia leaned forward, ready to pleasure the other mare as had been demanded of her.

“So she really did it, right here, when you asked her to?” Twilight asked, shocked.

Luna nodded. “Oh yes, and I made her do so three consecutive times before I gave her my permission. Of course, Cadance wasn't feeling quite so generous so it was all in vain, but at least I had my fun.”

Twilight grinned. “You cheeky minx.”

Luna smirked. “I aim to surprise and beguile.” She declared.

Twilight sighed. “So is that everything you’ve been doing? Or have there been more interesting little interactions between you two?”

Luna’s smirk grew and she leaned in close, sniffing the air. “Someone’s a little turned on by this. You wouldn't happen to be planning on using some of my ideas now would you?”

Twilight smirked right back. “That depends. Do you mind if I use them?”

“Not at all!” Luna declared. “In fact, I think you’ll enjoy what I’ve been doing to her dreams lately.”

“Oh?” Twilight’s eyes grew slightly larger and she took a small step forward. “Do tell.”

Luna glanced left and then right before leaning in. “Well, it all started about a week ago when Celestia was dreaming about being in her garden, and I-”

Celestia reclined on her bench, enjoying the shade granted to her by the large pink flowering tree that hung overhead. Here in the shadow of her favorite tree, Celestia felt at peace, the mare able to relax and enjoy the moment without thinking about anything in particular. Other than the burning need that continued to simmer between her legs, though that feeling was slightly dulled here in her secret garden.

Or at least it had been secret up until that very moment, as a dozen ponies suddenly trotted out of the nearby hedge maze, each one taking pictures and looking around with wide eyes. It seemed to be a group of tourists, though they were far from the usual route the guides took them on. The sight of all these ponies intruding upon her small secret place of relaxation made Celestia’s blood boil and she was about to stand up when she felt something hot press itself against her pussy lips.

Due to the fact that she was lying on her side, with her back end pressed against the hoof rest, her strange partner was in an awkward position. He didn't seem to care though and began to push himself forward, undeterred by the odd angle, Celestia’s disagreement, or the ponies which were now milling about the area. Celestia turned and was ready to offer a fiery rebuttal of the male’s sudden advances, only to find that it was no random guard who was trying to penetrate but rather her sister, who was garbed in the armor of a royal guard.

“What are you doing?” Celestia hissed.

“Having a little fun, and you better be quiet or they might hear you.” Luna retorted, before pushing the head of her large black cock past the lips of Celestia’s pussy.

Celestia glanced about the area nervously, noting that no one seemed to have noticed what was happening. The long, drooping limbs of the tree did a good job obscuring them from the gathered crowd, but if Celestia made even the slightest sound their cover would be blown. A brief moment of indecision left Celestia a little conflicted, caught between trying to teleport away, or simply take it and hope it helped ease the heat inside of her.

In the end, Luna made that decision for her by thrusting forward and burying herself in Celestia’s aching sex. Stuck between a rock and a hard cock, Celestia bit down on her hoof, stifling the moan which threatened to spill from her lips. Luna merely grunted, unbothered by the crowd of ponies milling about the area and occasionally taking the odd picture.

“Luna be quiet.” Celestia hissed.

“Sorry Celestia, your pussy is just so tight, and feels so good,” Luna replied while thrusting in and out of her sister’s cunt.

The light slap of the dark mare’s balls impacting Celestia’s flanks sounded like the beat of a drum to the nervous white alicorn. Worse yet, each breath she took threatened to bring more attention to herself, and inadvertently tell the world that she was in an intimate relationship with her sister while in a semi-public place. The embarrassment alone was enough to make Celestia want to curl up into a ball and shrink down to the size of a pin.

“Ooh that feels really good, keep clenching down like that,” Luna exclaimed.

Celestia blanched. “Luna, you have to be quiet, they are only a dozen feet away and-”

“Hey did you hear that? Sounded like moaning.” Asked a random pony.

“Oh no,” Celestia muttered.

“And then she woke up, unfortunately, but I plan on finishing that little dream tonight,” Luna explained.

Twilight giggled. “Let me guess. You’ve been doing stuff like that to her every night since we started our plan?”

Luna shrugged. “Not every night because I don't always have the time to do so, but when I do…” She grinned. “I really take out all the stops.”

“Let me guess, more public embarrassments, and maybe even some public use?” Twilight offered.

“And I plan on having the major ambassadors pass her around like a sex toy after I’ve had the time to sow the proper seeds,” Luna remarked proudly.

“Now that would be a sight. Why I can already see the look on her face now…” Twilight sighed. “It's beautiful.”

“You know, I could pull you into the dream so you could observe. Maybe even teach you a few dream magic tricks.” Luna offered.

“Now that would be a treat.” Twilight paused. “Though I thought you said that you alone should have the ability to enter another’s dreams.”

Luna shrugged. “It's the least I could offer as thanks. Besides, I won't teach you everything, just a few tips on how to lucid dream, and how to visit other ponies' dreams. Though it would only work on people you are very close to, like your herd, or your brother’s dreams for example.”

“I don't think I want to go there.” Twilight hastily replied.

“It's just an example, you get what I mean.”

Twilight nodded. “I do, and thank you. I’m looking forward to it.”

“I’m just glad I can return the favor.” Luna declared with a soft smile.

“So, any other ideas you have yet to put into motion?” Twilight inquired curiously.

“Well, there is one,” Luna answered after a short pause.

“Oh, do go on.” Twilight urged.

“Well I was thinking of waking Celestia up by just dropping my pussy right onto her face, but I’m not so sure about that one,” Luna admitted.

“Why don't you wake her up first and then drop your plot on her.” Twilight offered.

“That could work. I don't want her to accidentally bite me or freak out.” Luna remarked.

“You have got to tell me how that works out.” Twilight urged.

“I will.” Luna declared, grinning earnestly. “Oh and Twilight. Thank you.”

“For what?” Twilight replied skeptically.

Luna reached forward and pulled the mare into a brief hug. “For giving me the tools to get back at Celestia, and to make her into a better pony. As strange as this entire thing has been, I think she is going to come out the other end more humble, and giving.”

“And if nothing else then at least we can get a bit of payback,” Twilight added with a smirk.

Luna chuckled. “Very true.”

Chapter 17

View Online

Luna smiled and flashed a wink at the guards who stood outside of Celestia’s room. The two males both smiled back at the alicorn and took a tiny, yet still noticeable step aside as if inviting the mare to do what she had come there to do. Grinning to herself, Luna did just that, sinking into the floor and slipping beneath the door to her sister’s room as a shadow.

Celestia’s guards had come to expect this by now and said nothing as the mass of darkness passed under them and vanished inside Celestia’s room. Emerging out onto the other side, Luna quickly looked about the room, noting that everything seemed to be in the exact same place it had been yesterday. No new wards sprung into existence, and it didn't seem as though Celestia had left any traps or pranks for the sneaky lunar princess.

She’s probably too exhausted and horny to even do either of those things. Luna thought to herself as she looked around the room one final time.

It was relatively small and spartan, just as Celestia liked it, with few decorations and only the odd bookshelf to break up the plain white walls. Luna never understood why Celestia liked having such boring accommodations, but apparently, it helped her sleep. Whatever the reasoning, Luna didn't particularly care, as she wasn't there to serve as Celestia’s interior designer.

At least, not right now anyway.

Creeping up to the bed, Luna sniffed the air, only realizing in that moment just how pungent the scent of her sister’s arousal now was. It was hot, heavy, and hung like a haze in the room, permeating everything in the strange cinnamon smell that rolled off Celestia in waves. Luna breathed deep, indulging in the small sense of victory that came whenever she inhaled the potent aroma of her sister’s dripping sex.

It was a morning routine that was becoming increasingly familiar, and increasingly empowering to Luna.

The dark alicorn stopped and peered over the edge of Celestia’s bed, finding that the other alicorn was lying on her back, forelegs tucked against her chest while her back legs were spread wide. The position was an interesting one, and many different ideas flitted about the naughty princess’s mind. First things first though, Luna needed to remove the blankets, and thus she slowly did just that, careful to not wake her sibling quite yet.

As the thin white sheets were slowly peeled away, a sweaty, twitching, and thoroughly irritated Celestia was revealed beneath. Though her eyes remained closed, and her breathing steady, the white alicorn’s body twitched and spasmed randomly. The reason for this was obvious to Luna the second she could see the other mare’s dripping slit and engorged clit.

It also revealed Celestia’s newest appendage, but Luna ignored that part, the alicorn fairly certain that Cadance would want to play with that particular part of Celestia’s soon enough. Plus if Luna was being honest with herself, it felt a little odd to see such a thing attached to her sister. All in all, though, Luna didn't dislike the little addition, rather she didn't really care about it one way or the other.

Shifting away from that appendage in particular, Luna looked lower and found that much like a week ago, the other mare’s clit stood tall and proud, the effects of Luna’s arousal potion remaining even after all this time. I’ll have to tell Twilight that her hypothesis was correct and that it seems as though forcing Celestia to drink my cum multiple times a day is indeed refreshing the poison. I wonder how long it would last if I made her eat me out every single day? Luna mused to herself as she gazed upon Celestia’s nude, slumbering form.

Ideas continued to swirl in the mare’s mind as she gazed down at her sleeping sister, silently wondering what to do with her. She was so very open, and completely vulnerable, making Luna’s grin turn wolfish as she contemplated her many options. There were the usual ones, like waking Celestia up by planting her pussy directly in Celestia’s face, but there were also other, less obvious ideas.

A thought suddenly occurred to Luna, making her think of the dream Celestia had been having earlier in the night, one that the solar princess didn't know was being influenced by Luna herself.

Celestia shifted uncomfortably on her throne, her erection throbbing needfully against her chest while her clit pressed against the cold stone of her seat. It was a sensation that was growing familiar to the mare, who found that no matter what excuse she made, she couldn't leave the throne room. Her every reason was shot down by her assistant and she was left to sit there as her need became increasingly obvious to the room’s inhabitants.

Sniffing the air, Celestia found that her arousal had grown to the point that it now hung over the room like a blanket. Yet still the nameless noble continued to babble, preach, rant, and plead for some inane request that Celestia hadn't been paying attention to. Her guards, recorders, and assistants all stared at her unblinking, unnerving the alicorn more and more with each passing second that they did so.

She was thankful that the position she sat in allowed her to subtly obscure her throbbing appendage from the view of the other ponies, but it was only just barely hidden. Worse yet, she couldn't hide the scent that was emanating from her dripping sex, nor the puddle which grew around her butt. It was the most embarrassing situation of her entire life, yet the alicorn couldn't help but find herself incredibly aroused by it all.

The subtle way her every breath, and tiny movement teased her clit or made her brush against her cock was electrifying. It was as if she were slowly masturbating directly in front of the other ponies, yet none of them apparently knew what she was doing. Or if they did know, they didn't say anything and were totally fine with Celestia leaking all over her throne and filling the room with the scent of her arousal.

The thought was slowly driving her mad, and Celestia hoped against hope that this annoying noble ran out of breath and allowed her to leave. After that she could find Luna and beg to let her orgasm, as this constant teasing of her exposed love bud was infuriating. Even if it was also as much of a turn-on as it was a point of contention, a fact that further annoyed the solar princess as she sat upon the throne.

Luna giggled to herself as she thought of the dream, making a small mental note to repeat it sometime in the future with some slight changes and additions. She considered having the other ponies in the court comment on Celestia’s state, or talk about how aroused she is and tease her because of it. Or perhaps they would offer themselves to the princess, only to leave the alicorn unable to finish and without release.

So many options. Luna thought. One thing at a time though. It's nearly breakfast, and my dear sister needs her first meal of the day.

With that thought in mind, Luna crept onto the bed and slowly positioned her back legs on either side of Celestia’s head. She then slowly lowered her rump until it was nearly pressed against Celestia’s muzzle, but not so close that the other alicorn would be woken up. For now, the sleeping mare would simply bath in Luna’s unique fragrance, as Luna finished getting into position.

Something that didn't take Luna long to do, as the alicorn summoned her magic, and gently pressed Celestia’s cock against the pony’s chest. With that out of the way, Luna could lean down and reach the prize she had been thinking about all night. Licking her lips, Luna stuck out her tongue and gently prodded Celestia’s engorged clit, teasing it a little and observing Celestia’s reaction.

A tiny, almost whispered moan slipped past the other mare’s lips, and her body twitched suddenly. That was followed by a shiver, and a subtle shift of the mare’s hips, as if Celestia was trying to wiggle towards the source. It was a response borne of desperation, of overstimulation, and of a need for release which were all quite familiar to Luna.

Smirking to herself, Luna wondered how far she could take this before Celestia woke up, a plan that was quite attractive to the dark alicorn. Leaning forward a little more, Luna planted a tiny, light kiss on Celestia’s aching clit, prompting another wave of twitching and a new, louder moan to escape her lips. It was followed by a second kiss and then finally a small, short lick which only made Celestia grow increasingly more animated.

Until finally Luna things a bit too far and wrapped her lips around her sister’s clit, giving it too much attention. A more consistent bout of stirring followed by a confused gasp made Luna realize her error and made her change her plans. Instead of continuing her light teasing, she decided to launch right into the main thrust of her plan, and dropped her pussy directly onto Celestia’s muzzle, muffling her cry of surprise and annoyance.

“Good morning sister. I hope you don't mind that I have brought you your favorite breakfast in bed.” Luna announced as she ground her cunt into the other mare’s face, smearing the alicorn in her copious juices. “It also comes with your favorite drink, though you’ll have to work for that part unfortunately.”

Celestia’s confused and angry response was reduced to little more than muffled mutterings which quickly stopped when Luna grabbed hold of Celestia’s cock.

“Now now, didn't Mother ever tell you not to let a meal go to waste? You wouldn't want it to get cold now would you?” Luna retorted, releasing the tight grip she had on Celestia’s dick.

The other mare grumbled to herself for a few seconds before falling still and then finally extending her tongue before getting to work. Celestia, despite being a firm top for ninety-nine percent of her life, knew exactly what she was doing when it came to eating a mare out however even half awake she still made Luna’s knees weak. Celestia’s hooves gripped her sister’s flanks, holding her in place and allowing the mare to angle her muzzle to better dig into Luna’s pussy.

Celestia followed this up by licking up and down Luna’s slit, her long, dexterous tongue able to hit all the most sensitive and hard-to-reach places. It was a little difficult due to her being upside down, but then again Celestia had more experience than pretty much anyone in existence, and even her odd position wasn't a difficult hurdle for her to bypass. So great was her skill that over the course of a minute, the alicorn was able to reach the heights she was able to do while not upside down.

Luna moaned and pulled back from Celestia’s clit. “Oh yes! Deeper, faster!” Commanded the mare.

Celestia, now fully awake, and fully adapted to the odd position she found herself in, did just that, licking deeper, and faster than before. She also alternated between giving Luna’s clit small, tiny licks and diving deep into the mare’s cunt, making her moan louder and louder. It was at this point that Celestia suddenly became aware that her guards could likely hear her sister’s moaning, but ultimately shrugged off the thought, as she didn't care.

After all, this wouldn't be the first time they heard Luna, or Celestia herself in the throws of passion. Their discretion would have to be rewarded sometime, and for a moment Celestia considered bedding the both of them. Only to shake off that thought, and silently curse just how aroused she had become over the course of the last few weeks.

Determined to take out that frustration on Luna’s pussy, Celestia dove over and over into the other mare’s pussy. In mere minutes, Luna abandoned any attempt to tease or pleasure Celestia back and merely lay there draped over Celestia’s body. The darker alicorn’s breathing was ragged, her body twitched and spasmed each time Celestia’s tongue ran across Luna’s love bud.

Celestia knew it wouldn't be long before Luna came, and judging from just how loudly her sister was moaning it would also be quite hard. The thought made Celestia remember the last time her sister had gotten this way and the veritable flood of mare cum that had come shortly thereafter. It was a thought that made Celestia feel even more aroused than before, as well as a little repulsed by herself.

The dominant mare wasn't used to being made so servile, yet even still she couldn't deny how good it felt to be in the position she was in. Celestia didn't have long to contemplate the recent shift in her and Luna’s relationship though, as she heard her sister’s voice suddenly grow louder. The change in volume was then followed by her right leg twitching madly, and ending with a veritable explosion of mare cum to erupt from her pussy.

The liquid splashed against Celestia’s tongue, into her mouth, and all over her muzzle, painting her face in her sister’s juices. The act was a strangely debasing one for Celestia, who found herself marked in a primitive, and yet still intimate manner. She also found herself at odds with her own desires, as she didn't want to get covered by the stuff, nor did she want to drink it.

“Now sister, make sure you drink up all my delicious cum. We wouldn't want that hot little pussy of yours to cool down anytime soon now do we?” Luna teased. “Plus, you wouldn't turn away your reward for such a good job now wouldn't you?”

Celestia grumbled to herself. So she is somehow making the poison last even longer by making me drink her juices. The alicorn thought before reluctantly gulping the other mare’s cum. I suppose there's no point in complaining now, it's not like I have a choice in the matter anyway. The excuse was weak and rather flimsy, but it made Celestia feel a little better about the choice she had just made.

As time passed and more mare cum splashed against her tongue, Celestia found herself drinking it down a little more eagerly. This was helped along by the fact that Luna had regained enough composure to return the favor, licking and sucking on Celestia’s clit. The feeling of having her love bud attacked was incredibly powerful, and Celestia couldn't help but buck her hips, desperate to feel more.

Luna giggled and placed a firm, but gentle hoof against Celestia’s inner thigh. “Settle down or else I won't let you drink the next load,” Luna stated.

Celestia bit back a retort and reluctantly did just that, holding at bay her more base urges, not because she wanted more of the stuff, she told herself, though that was only partially true. Celestia also wanted Luna to keep sucking on her, as it felt incredibly good, even if Celestia knew that any orgasm she may receive would never actually arrive. Either way, it felt good, and Celestia wasn't in a state of mind to muster any kind of complex reasoning on the matter right then.

Her own orgasm soon came and was swiftly shut down, though Celestia felt oddly relaxed about the entire experience. It wasn't nearly as maddening as the first dozen or so times it had happened, and the alicorn couldn't even bring herself to be angry about it. Instead, she continued to eat her sister’s pussy with the same enthusiasm she had a second ago, determined to leave Luna a moaning, quivering wreck by the time she was done.

Luna lounged languidly on Celestia’s chest, a feather in her magic, and a smirk on her face. Celestia remained in the same position she had been in since she had woken up, only now the fur on her face was completely matted with her sister’s semi-dry cum. Many orgasms had come and went, leaving the white alicorn surprisingly winded, and more than a little confused by the turn of events.

She still felt turned on, both due to the potion, and her own inherent desires, but she was also tired, and a little frustrated. Having over a dozen orgasms shut down by her own magic would do that though, and Celestia lay there silently considering her options. Evidently, she wasn't about to reduce her sister to the quivering mess that Celestia had been planning, as the dark alicorn had more endurance than Celestia remembered the mare having.

As if responding to Celestia’s pondering, Luna suddenly cleared her throat. “You know, maybe it was a bit cruel to say that you absolutely cannot cum ever. After all, you gave me the option to orgasm, albeit with difficult or embarrassing options.” Luna remarked.

Celestia tore her gaze from Luna’s pussy which remained directly in front of her face. “Oh, really and what did you have in mind?” Asked Celestia with a hint of hesitation, her thoughts going back to the rather cruel options she had used on Luna once upon a time.

“I was thinking that if you were able to cum from a single brush of a feather you should be allowed to do so.” Luna mused while trailing the feather across Celestia’s exposed clit. “Cadance did mention that she enjoyed hearing of the interesting methods I think up so gaining her approval should not be difficult.”

Celestia’s frown deepened. “That is going to be incredibly difficult if not impossible but…” She hesitated a moment. “I appreciate the option at least.”

Luna giggled. “That's the spirit and while we were on the topic of your pretty little clit, I was thinking about something you should start doing more often.”

Celestia did her best to avert her gaze from her sister’s now dripping, and twitching pussy which hovered over her. “Oh, and what is that?” Celestia asked after a short pause.

“From now on you should show it off more.” Luna declared, tapping Celestia’s love bud in emphasis. “You should reward your oh-so-very dedicated guards by displaying your pretty clit a little more prominently, give your tail a little extra swing every now and again.”

The blush that overcame Celestia’s face was incredibly hot and she looked away, desperate to distract herself from her burning arousal and fierce sense of shame. “Even I never made you display yourself like that.” She muttered.

Luna chuckled. “Oh, it wouldn't be all the time, just the odd glance here or there, just enough to entice them, get their blood flowing a little.”

“I suppose that wouldn't be the worst.” Celestia reluctantly admitted.

“Atta girl!” Luna declared, giving Celestia’s pussy lips a light smack with her hoof, causing the alicorn to nearly jerk into a sitting position only to be held in place by her sister. “Let's show off that needy little pearl of yours and your dripping, slutty little pussy.”

Celestia stifled her urge to mutter some angry, but ultimately half-hearted response. “I can't believe you would suggest such a thing, you used to be so innocent.”

Luna giggled. “You made sure that changed in a hurry.”

Celestia smiled faintly. “True.”

“And don't even try to deny the fact that you find my order interesting. I know you well enough to tell when you find something hot or not.” Luna retorted.

Celestia blushed. “I wouldn't dream of lying to you Lulu and I was just thinking that I should go one step further and give anyone who asks a better view, or maybe even a taste. What do you think of that?”

Luna glanced over her shoulder, grinning madly at her blushing sister. “Now that is quite the reward for their continued bravery. Why, I would expect requests to join the royal guard to double in the coming months.”

Celestia scratched the back of her neck awkwardly. “Well I mean, it wouldn't be that common, just to the really cute guards, and maybe the odd maid.”

“I’m still a little shocked you would suggest something like that, to be honest,” Luna exclaimed. “Though you were the one who put a giant dildo on my throne and even built an entirely new one in the new castle.”

The lighter alicorn chuckled. “Well, it was such a good idea the first time that I couldn't help but feel it was something that I should keep doing.”

Luna gasped. “That's it! From now on you’ll be using my dildo in addition to do everything else we have just been talking about.”

“That seems like a little much,” Celestia murmured.

“If you do so I may even talk Cadance into letting you cum inside of her sometimes.” Luna teased.

“Deal.” Celestia hastily declared.

Chapter 18

View Online

Luna hummed thoughtfully to herself as she skimmed the letter she had received mere minutes earlier. The alicorn had already committed the words contained within to memory, but it was still interesting to read it all again. Mainly because of the ideas that came to mind as Luna considered its contents a third time while pacing back and forth in the center of her room.

The space was in its usual state, which was somewhere between complete disorder, and a barely contained chaotic mess. Books lay open all over the place, as did numerous pieces of clothing, armor, a fair amount of bedding, and the odd sex toy or weapon. Though her space was always messy, it had recently become much more so, as the pony was too busy rediscovering herself to dedicate any time to organizing it all.

Sure she could have the maids do that for her, but then Luna wouldn't be able to find anything, plus the alicorn always felt like a child whenever someone cleaned up her mess. So it was that she strode back and forth in front of the couch she had set up near the entrance to the balcony, which was currently obscured by large floor-to-ceiling black-out curtains. The rest of her room was dominated by several enormous bookcases, a reading nook, her bed, and a dressing area set off to the side which mostly served as Rarity’s workplace.

To say that Luna’s room was that it was the complete opposite of Celestia’s small spartan space would be an understatement. That was also without mentioning the numerous paintings, sculptures, and small curios Luna had placed around the room. Shaking her head, the alicorn reread the letter again, while a small part of her wondered what she should do with the information she had been given.

Dear Luna

I hope this letter finds you in good spirits. I myself am doing quite well, though I must admit I have grown rather antsy now that I’m not directly involved in Celestia’s punishment. With that being said, I was just writing to you today to inform you that life has continued on as normal in Ponyville. The girls are all doing well, my studies on dream walking are also progressing at the rate we assumed they would, and generally, things are kind of slow.

With that being said I was hoping that you would indulge me, and describe more of what you and Cadance have gotten up to. I find myself remiss that I can't take a train to Canterlot, but I’ve been away from my herd, and Ponyville too much over these past few weeks. With that in mind, I was wondering if you could perhaps show me what you’ve been doing in a dream sometime as well?

Just a thought, though it would make good practice, don't you think?

Yours truly,
Twilight Sparkle

Luna smiled as she set the letter aside and took up her pen and parchment, preparing her response. It took a moment to think of what exactly to say back to the lavender mare, and Luna took that time to pace around in her dark, candle-lit room.

“Ah, I know.” She exclaimed.

Dearest Twilight.

I think that would be an excellent idea, and though I cannot commit to doing so tonight, perhaps tomorrow or the day after would suit your schedule? I promise to give you a full play-by-play of everything Cadance and I have gotten up to, and I might even show you some of my future plans. Regardless, I am happy to hear that things are going well, and I look forward to seeing you again soon.

Luna.

The letter felt almost unpleasantly informal, but Luna rather enjoyed not having to break out the royal penmanship classes that Starswirl had taught her all those years ago. The frankness of the entire back and forth was quite refreshing to the princess, who found herself taking on more and more official work as time passed. That was usually something that would bother the alicorn, but to Luna, it felt rather nice to finally be trusted with important tasks and decisions.

The mare shook her head. “Focus Lulu.” She muttered to herself.

Lighting her horn, the alicorn quickly incinerated the piece of paper in a flash of magic, sending it off to its recipient and leaving Luna with nothing to do other than stand there.

“What to do, what to do,” Luna murmured to herself. “I do have a few hours before I am required back in court. I wonder what Celestia is up to.”

The alicorn was about to turn and walk out the door when Luna planted a hoof against her forehead and groaned. “She’s having that speech right now. Duh.” Muttered the mare.

Trotting over to the balcony, Luna threw open the dark curtains and gazed out onto the royal gardens beyond. Flying above the area was a small cadre of pegasi guards who were scanning the area while gliding around in a lazy, meandering patrol. Other guards dotted the area but were similarly unmotivated, which was fair, as they were guarding one of the most powerful beings on the planet.

Who was currently standing atop a small raised platform near the edge of the rose gardens, a soft smile on her face. Before her were a few dozen ponies of importance, as well as a smattering of security, a few reporters, and several miners. The actual words Celestia spoke didn't matter to Luna, and even after stepping out onto the balcony itself, she couldn't really hear them with any degree of clarity anyway.

Luna didn't care one way or the other though, as her gaze was fixated purely on Celestia, and the way the other mare’s back legs twitched on occasion. It was small, barely noticeable, and would be easily dismissed as little more than an itch of some kind but Luna knew better. Cadance was likely playing with the alicorn’s cock at this very moment, and if the frequency of the twitching was any indication, Twilight may very well be using her own toy as well.

It was enough to make a cruel idea pop into Luna’s mind and she smirked evilly to herself. “Oh, that is dastardly,” Luna murmured.

Lighting her horn, Luna quickly trotted back inside and grabbed her Celestia toy from its special box on Luna’s nightstand. Retrieving the bright pink toy emblazoned with her cutie mark, Luna gazed within the toy itself, only to find that her assessment was only partially correct. For one, it didn't seem as though anyone else was currently using that particular hole, and Luna concluded that Cadance was likely teasing Celestia quite profusely.

This meant Luna had an opening to exploit, and a plan on how to spend her next half hour or so, depending on how Celestia reacted.

Smirking to herself, Luna trotted over to the balcony and stared down at her sister as she continued her speech, unaware of Luna’s plans. That would change fairly quickly though, as Luna placed the toy against her lips, and plunged her tongue deep inside of the fake pussy. The sudden, and very noticeable twitch that passed over Celestia’s face made Luna snicker to herself.

She wouldn't stop there though, and pulled back, planting a tiny kiss on the plastic cunt before leaning back in and breaking out all the stops. Luna used every last trick she knew of in order to try and bring Celestia to orgasm in front of everyone in as little time as possible. Not that that was actually possible given the spell placed on Celestia, but she also couldn't know if Luna and Cadance had secretly given their permission for her to finish.

So it was that the alicorn stood atop her platform, back left leg twitching madly as she spoke at an increasingly hurried pace. Up and down Luna licked, giving her sister’s pussy all the attention she could manage, and even using her magic to add to that as well. With the experience gained by doing this exact thing hundreds if not thousands of times, Luna was easily able to bring Celestia to the edge of orgasm in under a minute.

There Luna paused, waiting for the mare’s pussy to finish spasming, and her orgasm to start dying down, Celestia’s ironclad will beat down the urge to cum in front of her subjects. Her face gradually became less drawn, her legs became unmoving ivory columns once more and her speech became less hurried. Though the mare never relaxed fully, Celestia was at least able to get her urges under control, that was until Luna dove right back into the toy.

The warning shot has been fired, now onto the real thing. Luna thought.

Holding the toy almost lovingly, Luna placed a tender kiss at the entrance therein, before extending her tongue deep into the other mare’s pussy. The taste of the artificial lubricant was exactly as Luna remembered and she eagerly lapped it up while she tongue fucked her sister. This time though, Luna took things slower, enjoying herself as she slowly edged Celestia closer and closer to orgasm.

To this end, the darker alicorn grabbed a dildo from the nearby coffee table and roughly shoved it into herself. At this point, she didn't need to take things slow, not while she was already dripping arousal like a broken faucet. With a small pulse of magic, she activated the enchantments that Twilight had placed upon the fake cock, causing the small object to start pumping in and out of Luna’s hole at a rapid pace all by itself.

It also began to heat up ever so slightly, adding a small extra bit of pleasure that became even more powerful when the toy also started vibrating. The plastic cock may have been slightly smaller than the average stallion but it did a great job and even made Luna stop and shudder in ecstasy on occasion. The lunar princess made a note of thanking Twilight again the next time they met up, as this little toy was turning out to be a favorite of hers.

“Right, back to work,” Luna murmured to herself.

Picking up where she left off, Luna began to gently insert her tongue into the fake toy, smiling to herself as it reacted just like she knew Celestia would. Luna had to stop herself from going too fast like before however, and reminded herself that Celestia’s speeches were always lengthy, so she had time. With that in mind, Luna began to kiss, lick, and do everything Celestia enjoyed at a slow, but steady pace, working herself up as time passed.

Long, slow licks going from the back of her cunt all the way to the entrance were a particular favorite of Celestia’s and Luna made sure to do that plenty of times. While also taking short breaks in order to lavish Celestia’s engorged clit with plenty of attention, to the point that Celestia’s face was slowly turning red. Luna grinned as she sucked on the tiny love bud and watched Celestia’s leg start to twitch madly all over again.

The dark alicorn was a master of pleasuring her sister, and in no time at all, Luna could feel Celestia’s orgasm growing closer. Using that same great amount of skill, Luna kept her sister on edge, pulling away for just long enough for the feeling to fade, but not so long that it went away completely. Then Luna would launch right back into licking and sucking, keeping Celestia permanently on the brink, and unable to reach completion.

The feeling of control and pleasure was immense, and in no time at all, Luna was already orgasming. The feeling arrived so fast, and so suddenly that it felt like it came out of nowhere, hitting Luna like a freight train. She was still an alicorn though, and even having an exceptionally hard orgasm wasn't enough to divert her attention away from her true goal.

Namely teasing Celestia as much as possible.

Outside, Celestia was having trouble keeping her cadance normal, and unbroken as she felt her orgasm begin to fade once again. Her speech on the importance of safety in Canterlot’s new mine wasn't exactly difficult, as the words she spoke were mostly empty platitudes she had given a thousand times. Even still, Celestia was beginning to find it difficult to keep herself from crying out, or simply leaving in a huff and heading straight for Luna’s room.

Whose tongue was even now flicking across her clit and making Celestia nearly orgasm for the sixth time in the last few minutes. Celestia had at first thought that this was Twilight’s doing as her mystery lover had jumped right into it and had immediately almost made her cum. When that stopped though, Celestia was able to tell that this was no doubt her sister, as only Luna had the skill and experience to read Celestia like a book.

If the alicorn focused she could even feel that the tongue inside of her was the exact size and dimension of Luna’s slimy appendage. Celestia knew this feeling so well that the alicorn could even tell the very moment her sister orgasmed, as her tongue stopped and merely rested inside of her, twitching occasionally. After Luna had finished cumming, she jumped right back into it and made up for lost time by sucking on Celestia’s engorged clit for several seconds.

“And it is this feeling of community, and understanding that I believe will help to ensure that this site remains safe well into the years to come,” Celestia exclaimed, her smile faltering for a moment when Luna flicked her tongue over Celestia’s love bud. “So if that will be everything, I have an urgent meeting to-”

“Celestia, Celestia! Green Horn from the Canterlot Gazette, I was hoping you would answer a few questions before you left.” Shouted a pony, who was waving a hoof in the air.

Celestia’s smile nearly cracked, and she gazed down at the reporter with mild contempt. “Yes, Green Horn? Make it quick please.”

“Don't worry I know your busy.” Exclaimed the green-furred, and blue-eyed stallion. “Which is why I just have a five, no six-part question that I’m sure will take no time at all.”

Celestia’s eye twitched and for a moment she considered simply striking the offending male with a blast of superheated plasma. Before reminding herself that would be murder, and that the ensuing incident would only make things worse for her, never mind the whole murder part.

“Go a-ahead,” Celestia welcomed.

The reporter cleared his throat and raised his clipboard. “Alright, so to start-”

Luna watched as her sister glared silent daggers at the reporter, the solar princess unwilling to appear as anything less than the perfect magnanimous leader she had painted herself to be. It was perhaps one of the funniest aspects of Celestia’s personality, and Luna would have laughed out loud had she not been tonsil-deep in that same mare’s pussy. This time, however, Luna was going to go all the way, and attempt to really embarrass Celestia, or at least try to do so anyway.

To that end, Luna pushed her muzzle firmly against the entrance to the plastic pussy, ensuring she could get her tongue as deep into Celestia as possible. Sure enough, the solar princess twitched needfully in response, her pussy clamping down on Luna’s tongue for all of a second. It didn't take long for Celestia to get ahold of herself though, and she relaxed as much as she could, trying to hold off what she knew was coming.

Not like it mattered though, as Celestia’s willpower was no match for Luna’s utter mastery when it came to eating pussy, especially Celestia’s. A few more deep licks, a few short smaller ones, and a hard flick across Celestia’s pussy and she was already on the very cusp of orgasm. Her pussy twitched, her mask of politeness nearly breaking, and for a second Luna was certain that her cover was about to be blown.

Only for the spell to stop Celestia’s orgasm dead in its tracks, leaving Celestia both frustrated and flustered in equal measure. With her job done, Luna pulled her lips from the toy, and floated it back over to its holder, only to think better of it and give the thing one final, teasing lick. After that, she set it aside, before doing the same with her dildo and trotting over to the balcony.

Looking down at the gardens, Luna smirked as another reporter asked a question and Celestia reluctantly answered it. The two alicorn’s eyes met for a second, and a brief flash of recognition passed between Celestia and Luna. The younger sibling winked, and took a step back, closing the doors and then the blinds before breaking out into a giggle.

“Oh, that was too fun,” Luna murmured to herself, before quickly cleaning herself and the room with a brief flash of magic.

Still laughing, Luna sprawled out onto her couch and stretched her long, shapely legs before resting her head on a pillow. Knowing what was coming, Luna sighed and closed her eyes, relaxing as she counted down the seconds until arrival. Sure enough, about five minutes later, Celestia appeared in a flash of light, the alicorn breathing heavily.

Her coat was slightly disheveled, and the look in her eye was wild and manic. “You!” She shouted, jabbing a hoof at Luna.

Who blinked in shock and placed a hoof on her chest. “Moi?” She replied teasingly.

“I know it was you who was using the toy while I was making my speech.” Celestia angrily declared.

“And how would you know that, hmm?” Luna asked with a sly smile.

Celestia glared at her sister. “I just do, so you may as well admit it.”

Luna shrugged. “And what if I did? It's not like you were going to be able to cum anyway so it's not like your speech would be ruined or anything.”

Celestia’s right eyebrow twitched. “I know I can't finish, thank you very much. You don't need to remind me at every opportunity.”

“See? Then there isn't a problem.” Luna stood suddenly and began to circle her sibling while appraising the white mare’s form closely. “Besides, your little talk out there was quite droll wouldn't you say? You should thank me for livening it up a little.”

“That is not how I would liven up such a speaking event.” Celestia retorted.

Luna stopped in front of her sister and raised an eyebrow. “Just like how you chose to liven up our night court by putting a dildo on my throne?”

Celestia opened her mouth to speak, only to slam it shut, grumble, and squeeze her back legs together. “Fine. You got me there.” She muttered bitterly.

“I thought as much.” Luna declared, smirking all the while. “You never could resist me for long, after all, I know everything there is to know about you.”

“I wouldn't say that,” Celestia murmured, trying to remain tall and proud as her sibling circled her like a pet with its toy.

“Now, now Celestia, don't lie to me. I know just how much you love to feel my tongue inside of your pussy, and my lips sealed around your throbbing clit.” Luna grabbed Celestia’s flanks and pulled them apart, revealing the other mare’s glistening sex. “And here is all the evidence I could ever need.”

“I wouldn't- not while I…” Celestia let out an irritated cry and suddenly disappeared in a flash of light.

Leaving behind a small puddle of arousal and the heady scent of a needy mare.

Luna chuckled and dipped her hoof into the puddle. “Ahh sister, it seems as though we are truly getting to thee. Perhaps you will be ready to admit your faults, and seek recompense for your actions.”

The alicorn licked her hoof. “Or perhaps you require additional training. Either way, we have all the time in the world.”

Chapter 19

View Online

“Do you think Spike is okay all by his lonesome?” Fluttershy whispered.

Twilight glanced up from her book and blinked. “He is old enough to take care of himself and besides, I’m fairly certain he won't be alone,” Twilight replied.

“Oh yeah, that kid is turning into a mini casanova,” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, the pegasus laying on her back, legs sticking up in the air, kicking a ball continually above her. “I wonder where he gets that from.”

“I'm not sure what you mean,” Twilight murmured.

“Pfft Twilight you seduced almost your entire circle of friends into joining your herd,” Pinkie Pie added.

Twilight frowned, and for a moment there was only the rattle of the train as well as the occasional thunk of Rainbow Dash kicking her ball. Outside the window, was the outskirts of the crystal empire, the endless tundra slowly passing them by. Unlike the empty snowy wastes outside, inside the cabin it was warm, and packed with ponies. Each one of whom belonged to the Twilight herd as it had come to be known as by those closest to them. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie were all present and glancing expectantly at their alpha.

“You’re not wrong but I feel like you’re simplifying things a bit,” Twilight exclaimed.

“Well yeah, but saying you accidentally got us tied up into a denial spell cast on you by your mentor when you were a minor kinda makes the whole thing a bit more fucked up,” Rainbow Dash added.

“Dash, language,” Fluttershy hissed.

“What? It seems appropriate,” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“Hmmm, fine,” Fluttershy muttered.

“So how goes her reeducation as you called it?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Oh and don't skimp on all the juicy details.”

“Or do,” Fluttershy interjected. “Because as much as I love you girls, I would rather not require a shower before we reach the empire.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “As much as I hate to say it but maybe keep the deets to yourself, boss. You know how Pinkie gets when she hears about Celestia’s newest exploits.”

“I’ll keep those to myself for now,” Twilight declared.

“Daww,” whined Pinkie Pie.

“But later once we’re settled in, well that's a different story,” Twilight exclaimed, shooting Pinkie Pie a wink.

“Yay!” Pinkie Pie shouted.

“Right, well to answer your question I don't know,” Twilight offered. “Cadance has been handling things recently, and she wanted to work some things out in private. I assume her invitation means that she has had time to unravel her emotions and get a bit of payback with Celestia.”

“I just hope that when this is all said and done Celestia emerges as a better pony,” Fluttershy declared.

“Me too, and I think that she will. The trauma of losing Luna, and everything certainly left a mark but between our more creative punishments we have been forcing her to get some therapy,” Twilight explained.

The sudden shriek of metal grinding on metal was followed by the feeling of the train lurching forward slightly. This quickly evened out, and soon they were bleeding speed at a slow but steady rate.

“We must be getting close,” Twilight reasoned.

“Speak for yourself, I haven't had any carpet to munch since lunch,” Rainbow Dash remarked.

“Oh you just had to ask Dashy,” Pinkie Pie perked up.

“Keep it in your metaphorical pants girls. We got a large evening planned, we wouldn't that ruined because you couldn't resist boning in public again,” Twilight remarked.

Rainbow Dash caught her ball and rolled over. “Come on Twilight, don't bust our balls. We were just teasing you.”

“Speak for yourself,” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

The small group shared a giggle.

“Let's get our bags ready hmm? Cadance mentioned that she wished to speak to me as soon as we arrived,” Twilight offered.

“You got it, boss lady,” Pinkie Pie replied, snapping off a salute.

The group jumped into action, each locating their bags, and packing up what little they had taken out during the trip.

“You really have adapted well, my alpha,” Fluttershy whispered in a low tone.

Twilight chuckled nervously. “I guess when you lead a part of the nation taking charge of a group of three mares doesn't seem quite so intimidating.”

“You have done fantastically,” Fluttershy encouraged, nuzzling the alicorn.

Twilight returned the gesture.

“Hey I wanna get in on this,” Pinkie Pie interrupted, squeezing between the pair.

“Hey, I don't want to get left out either!” Rainbow Dash added.

Twilight just rolled her eyes and pulled them both closer. “Come here you two.”

“So Pinks, what are we all doing after this anyhow?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Pinkie Pie hummed thoughtfully as she walked through the crystal halls of the palace. Around her, the rest of Twilight's herd listened intently, save for Twilight herself who was staring off into space.

“Since herds are more common up here in the empire we do have a herd-sized bed so I figured we’d break that in a little,” Pinkie Pie began.

“Ehhh nice!” Rainbow Dash declared.

“But what about after that?” Fluttershy prompted.

“I figured by then it would be about dinner so I have a reservation at this cute little place near the mushroom farms, and after that, there is this play happening not far that I thought we’d all enjoy,” Pinkie Pie continued.

“Really? A play?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“It's apparently two hours of making fun of Sombra,” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “It's more complicated than that but that's the jist of it, hehe jist.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “Oh, now that does sound pretty funny. Good job Pinkie.”

“Oh yes, uh good job,” Twilight muttered.

“Do you not like my plan?” Pinkie Pie murmured.

“No, I love I’m just distracted, and-” Twilight paused as she turned around a corner.

“Oh hey Twily, how's it going?” Shining Armor exclaimed.

Twilight smiled. “Really well!”

“Oh that's great, and how are the lovely ladies?” Shining Armor asked.

“Very well thank you,” Fluttershy murmured.

“Super duper!” Pinkie Pie proclaimed.

“Eh, I’ve been better,” Rainbow Dash remarked.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “We’re all doing well but what about you, what are you up to, and more importantly, what are you wearing?”

Shining Armor grinned, and turned to the side, revealing the incredibly puffy but otherwise warm-looking snow suit he wore. The stallion resembled either the mascot for a marshmallow company or one that sold people tires. Either way, it was garish and covered almost his entire body save for a tiny window around his face.

“Pretty cool huh? Apparently, it's rated to negative fifty degrees Celsius and doubles as a full sleeping bag, but I haven't figured that out yet,” Shining Armor muttered.

“Uh, how do you get out of it?” Rainbow Dash inquired.

Shining Armor frowned. “I haven't quite figured that out either.”

“I assume you are off to some guard-related exercise,” Twilight offered.

“Oh yeah. We got some cold weather training planned and I know I don't have to be there but Cadance has been really focused lately so there ain't much for me to do around here,” Shining Armor remarked.

“You don't sound very happy about that,” Fluttershy pointed out.

“Oh no, I’m thrilled, honest. I’m just getting kinda warm in here,” Shining Armor muttered, the stallion tugging at his collar.

“Well, then we won't keep you. Have fun with your soldier buddies,” Twilight exclaimed.

“You guys have fun too, I’ll probably see you all around tomorrow sometime,” Shining Armor stepped forward and pulled his sister into a sudden hug. “And thanks again Twily, Cadance has really opened up recently.”

“You’re very welcome Shiny,” Twilight replied, squeezing her brother tightly.

“Right, I better get going before I overheat in this thing and they have to cut me out of it with a sword. Later girls!” Shining Armor called, trotting back down the hall, each of his steps making a soft squeak.

“Dude I love your brother,” Rainbow Dash declared. “He’s such a dork, but like he's so honest and straightforward that it's hard not to find endearing in a weird sorta way.”

“If Applejack ever got bored of wielding the element of honesty we could totally tag in Shining Armor,” Pinkie Pie added.

Twilight chuckled. “Yeah he is pretty great, but enough about him, let's keep going. I don't want to make Cadance wait anymore.”

“Okay,” Fluttershy replied.

The group headed off once more, traveling down the crystal hallways, passing maids or other castle staff as they did. After exchanging a few nods, and polite hellos, the Twi herd found themselves before two rather large doors. Only a single guard stood beside them, his armor ill-fitting, but his expression suitably stoic.

“Ahh Twilight Sparkle, you are expected. Go right in,” he offered, gesturing to the doors.

“I’d like this conversation to be private. Do you mind if we catch up in a little bit?” Twilight asked, turning to face her partners.

“Oh for sure, we’ll go check out the room and get a snack,” Rainbow Dash replied.

“Good thinking, I’m hungry,” Pinkie Pie offered.

“We’ll be fine Twilight. Enjoy catching up with your sister-in-law,” Fluttershy added.

Twilight smiled, and leaned forward, nuzzling each of the mares in turn. “Thank you, girls, I won't be long.”

“Take your time. We’ll be unpacking,” Fluttershy added.

“Later Twi-Twi, love youuu!” Pinkie Pie shouted, the pink mare already halfway down the hall.

Several more I love you’s later and the three mares had departed, leaving behind a strangely lonely Twilight. The alicorn dismissed that sensation with a shake of her head, turning purposefully back to the guard. Who smiled, and nodded, pushing the door open for the visiting princess.

Twilight stepped inside to find that the grand, intimidating crystal palace throne room had received a makeover. Its tall, unadorned walls now carried banners with various cutie marks on them, most of which Twilight recognized. Shining Armor’s and Cadance’s hung side by side over the crystal throne, though others were present along the walls. Twilight's was there, along with her friends, and there was even enough room for a dragon’s maw spouting Green flame to be present.

“Is that Spike?” Twilight asked.

Cadance sat up on her throne, immediately tossing aside the piece of paper she had been reading. “Oh Twilight, yes it is!” Cadance replied, stepping off her throne. “He didn't have a cutie mark so I commissioned an artist to make something suitably cool for the hero of the Crystal Empire.”

“This is so going to go to his head,” Twilight muttered.

“More or less than the statue?” Cadance replied.

“You know you’d think less, but he’s been drawing what he imagines what his cutie mark would be quite a bit lately,” Twilight answered. “I think briefly being turned into a pony has made him start to wonder.”

“Oh that's a story,” Cadance offered.

“For another time,” Twilight exclaimed. “For now I just want to catch up with my sister.”

Cadance giggled. “What? Are you too old for our signature greeting?”

Twilight chuckled back. “Never.”

After a short song about ladybugs, accompanied by a dance and ending with a hip bump, the pair parted.

“Come, sit, I had some tea prepared for us,” Cadance offered.

Twilight followed her sister-in-law’s gaze to where a small sitting area had been set up just off to the side of the throne room. Tucked into a nook formerly dominated by a massive statue of the ex-tyrant of the Crystal Empire, it was a cozy space. Featuring two long couches, and a triangular table resting between them, with a kettle already waiting for them.

“You really have made this all a bit more inviting,” Twilight remarked.

“I realized that I had been subconsciously acting like Celestia but since we turned the metaphorical tables I’ve been shedding those parts,” Cadance exclaimed.

Twilight nodded and sat down at one of the couches. Cadance followed after her, though the other mare seemed to struggle to find a comfortable spot for a second. Once she had thought, the pony released a soft, almost sensual sigh.

“Tea?” Cadance asked.

“Uh sure,” Twilight replied.

Tea was poured, and the cups were handed out, with Cadance taking a long swig while Twilight merely sipped.

“So,” Twilight began. “I must admit that I was surprised by your invitation, I was already planning on visiting you.”

“I figured as much,” Cadance replied. “Thus I took the initiative since today is the perfect day for such a discussion.”

“That's appreciated,” Twilight remarked.

“You’re very welcome, now I assume you had some questions,” Cadance offered, extending a hoof invitingly.

“Yes. To start, I was wondering how else you would say the spell has changed life for you?” Twilight inquired. “A few things have been rather obvious but I’m curious about what isn't quite so easily noticed.”

“Well other than a general increase in happiness, a renewed exploration of myself, and a marriage that has gone from great to amazing there have been other benefits,” Cadance smirked and leaned forward. “Most of them are more sexual in nature, as you may have already guessed.”

“I figured as much given everything,” Twilight added.

Cadance nodded slowly. “It was a kind of strange change to get used to, but being able to orgasm whenever I want has been a massive relief. At first, it felt almost a little wrong to cum without Celestia’s permission but once I worked past that it's been… it's difficult to find words to express that level of joy.”

Twilight giggled. “I know the feeling. Are there any other complications?”

“Well I can really only orgasm when it's Celestia giving me the pleasure, but that can be circumvented by her just adding to the overall experience it doesn't even have to be all about her,” Cadance explained.

“Yes, I think I remember you mentioning something about that,” Twilight murmured, pausing to sip her tea.

“The real breakthrough came when I, actually why don't I just show you?” Cadance offered.

Twilight's eyebrows raised. “I wouldn't say no, but shouldn't we go somewhere private?”

“No need, the throne room’s empty and warded against spying,” Cadance answered.

“Then by all means,” Twilight encouraged, gesturing to the mare across from her.

Cadance nodded and rose awkwardly from her seat. Once standing she turned to her sister-in-law and presented her backside to the other pony. With her tail raised, Twilight was given an unimpeded view of everything that there was to see. Which included Cadance’s sopping wet, and already occupied pussy that was stuffed to the brim with a familiar white and pink mottled cock.

“Is that…?” Twilight murmured.

“It is,” Cadance exclaimed. “Just wait, this is the best part.”

Twilight leaned a little closer.

Across from her, Cadance had lit her horn and was using her magic to grip the pillar of mare meat jammed into her pussy. The massive appendage was then slowly extracted from her insides, the huge thing twitching the moment it was exposed to air. Covered in Cadance’s juices, the cock had several large, noticeable veins bulging across it as if its owner was on the verge of orgasm.

“And you just… walk around like that?” Twilight offered, the mare pausing to gulp down the excitement that had built in her throat.

Cadance nodded. “I keep her inside of me most of the day. It isn't as hard as you may think, Celestia kept me on the end of her cock enough that my pussy has long since been molded to fit her like a glove.”

“That's not, a negative?” Twilight asked.

“Not really,” Cadance retorted. “I’ve mastered a few really good muscles that keep everything tight down there.”

Twilight nodded slowly, her gaze drawn to Cadance’s gaping love canal that was still in full display.

“When I’m not using her though, I keep Celestia’s cock somewhere safe,” Cadance added, her magic summoning a familiar-looking toy marked with the sun princess’s cutie mark.

Twilight raised an eyebrow and watched as Cadance inserted Celestia’s cock into the silicone copy of the mare’s own cunt. It took a bit of force, but sure enough, the two parts fit together snugly, the cock visibly pulsing the moment it hilted its own owner. Cadance then placed the toy on the table, and turned back around, sitting down once more, this time more casually.

“Thanks for the idea by the way,” Cadance offered. “After your little show back there I made Celestia fuck herself constantly for days. You have no idea how much pleasure it brought me to see her letters become increasingly desperate.”

Twilight chuckled evilly. “Oh, I can imagine. Have there been any other changes?”

“Well, I did throw out the rest of my toys,” Cadance answered with a shrug. “Celestia may have many faults, but her dick game is always on point.”

“On that, we both agree, though I wouldn't admit that in front of her,” Twilight added.

Cadance giggled. “Very true.”

“So, other than dumpstering thousands of bits of silicon, what else is new?” Twilight pressed.

“That's more or less it,” Cadance admitted with a shrug. “I use Celestia frequently when Shining Armor isn't around, which is fairly common recently as I’ve grown to become more confident.”

“That hasn't caused any strain?” Twilight asked.

Cadance shook her head. “Quite the opposite. I always kind of smothered your brother as a sort of guilt response to my relationship with Celestia so now that it's not an issue we’ve both been more free.”

Twilight nodded slowly, leaning back in her chair.

“Other than that I had to figure out a spell to handle all of Celestia’s pre cum, as there sure is a lot of the stuff,” Cadance added.

Twilight blinked. “Oh?”

“Here, let me show you,” Cadance exclaimed, lighting her horn.

A quick flash of light later, and the mare’s belly suddenly bulged, revealing that she looked almost pregnant. Only that wasn't quite right, as her stomach was far too jiggly, sloshing around slightly as Cadance moved on the couch.

“This is what it looks like after just a day and a half,” Cadance added, sounding slightly proud of herself, a hoof going to her midsection. “You should see how big I got after I teased her for a week. I swear even Flurry didn't get me that large.”

Twilight chuckled. “I can imagine. She has always been quite… productive.”

“You want a copy of the sealing spell, don't you?” Cadance asked with a smirk.

Twilight chuckled nervously and rubbed the back of her neck. “Am I that obvious?”

“I knew you’d be interested, but you never were good with magic that deals with the body more directly,” Cadance replied.

“It's not as easy to test,” Twilight whined. “And up until now, I’ve never had a willing volunteer.”

“I don't have it on me, but I’ll drop a copy off in your room tomorrow or if all else fails I’ll send it to you in the mail,” Cadance offered.

“Please do,” Twilight exclaimed. “I’ve been wanting to test Pinkie’s elasticity and this would be just what I need to make it a bit more fun.”

Cadance giggled. “Oh, how naughty. You really have grown into a dominant mare haven't you?”

“I kinda have,” Twilight murmured. “Ever since I got thrust into the head of a herd I’ve felt so… invigorated. Even resting control back from Celestia didn't feel as good as standing over my herdmates after a long night.”

“I’m proud of you Twilight,” Cadance offered.

Twilight smiled. “So, do you often watch for Celestia’s reaction to all this? I can imagine it would be rather amusing.”

“Here, let's take a look right now,” Cadance offered.

Lighting her horn, Cadance summoned a magical mirror window that led directly into what appeared to be a small conference room of some kind. Celestia sat at the head of a short table, while two sets of ponies were on either side, each with a pile of papers spread out before them. They seemed to be arguing over some kind of engineering problem, as various technical drawings of buildings were visible.

Celestia herself seemed distracted, and during a small lull in the conversation, leaned back, gazing down at her midsection. From Twilight's perspective, she was able to see that there was a very large, very noticeable bulge present in the sun princess’s midsection. The throbbing head of her own cock pulsed inside of the mare, desperate to erupt with cum but unable to do so no matter how much it wanted to.

The strain on Celestia’s face wouldn't be noticeable to most, but to Twilight and Cadance, it was obvious. The elder alicorn was clearly annoyed, but also visibly aroused, no doubt thinking angry thoughts about Twilight at that very moment. She would also no doubt be a bit ticked at Cadance for having actually forced Celestia’s cock into herself as well. Even still, it was clear that the white alicorn was enjoying herself though she wouldn't say it, certainly not amongst current company.

“-Let's get Celestia’s opinion. What do you think your majesty?” asked a voice.

Celestia blinked, and looked up at the four ponies staring at her, each wanting her opinion.

“Uh… Apologies, I was distracted for a moment. What were we talking about again?” Celestia asked.

Cadance dismissed the window with another pulse of magic, leaving the two alicorns alone once more.

“That was kind of hot,” Twilight muttered.

“I know right?” Cadance replied with a giggle.

“Right, so uh. That's about it then, eh?” Twilight asked.

Cadance nodded. “The rest of the changes have been smaller, but good. And I think Celestia has gotten better as well. It's taken a bit, but she’s really started to break out of the mask she’s forced herself to wear for the last thousand years.”

“It really does feel sometimes that Luna wasn't the only one who went mad that day. It's just that Celestia kept those dark thoughts under so many layers of self-restraint that they really only emerged in the last few decades,” Twilight postured.

“It does feel that way sometimes,” Cadance murmured. “It makes me all the more diligent with my own mental health.”

Twilight nodded in mute agreement.

“So, you’ll be returning to your room now, right?” Cadance prompted.

“Why would you think that?” Twilight asked.

“I don't need to be the princess of love to tell that you are incredibly aroused right now,” Cadance pointed out.

Twilight blushed and rose from her seat. “That’s uh, fair.”

“So go on, go see those beautiful mares of yours and let them know that the room is theirs whenever you return here for your honeymoon,” Cadance offered, while gently pushing Twilight out of the room.

“H-h-honeymoon?” Twilight blanched.

“Oh and make sure Pinkie Pie knows that I moved her snack supply from the maid closet to the end table of your room. That is assuming she hasn't already found it already,” Cadance continued. “Okay buh bye!”

Before Twilight could respond, she found herself shoved unceremoniously out into the hall, the doors to the throne room closing behind her. Twilight stood there for a moment before gathering her bearings and trotting in the direction of her room. While she walked, her mind churned with possibilities, as well as a strange new idea that she had never truly grappled with.

“A honeymoon,” Twilight muttered absently to herself.

Chapter 20

View Online

Luna smiled to herself, pausing her teasing for just a moment in order to observe the state her sibling was in. Celestia wasn't far, the mar kneeled almost reverently on Luna’s bed, ass raised into the air and head low. With an arched back, and her rear legs spread wide, Luna was able to see everything the older mare had to offer.

From her pert, and occasionally pulsing asshole, down to her dangling balls and large low-hanging teets. Her cock would be visible, but by the sounds of it, that particular appendage was currently in use. An assumption made event by the way that Celestia continued to twitch and moan even while Luna did nothing. Nothing save stare at her, Luna observing the pony closely and focusing mainly on her sister’s aching sex. Puffy, drenched in juices, and inflamed by a lust so intense it no doubt burned almost as hot as the sun she moved each day.

“Luna, please let me cum, please,” Celestia whined.

Luna smiled, watching as Celestia twitched and shifted from hoof to hoof, struggling to stay stationary. The darker alicorn could detect the desperation in Celestia’s voice and knew that she was reaching an entirely new level of need. Having not orgasmed since Twilight had tested the potion on her, the alicorn hadn't abstained for this length of time in ages.

“Please fuck me, I need to cum,” Celestia complained. “Conjure a cock and stuff it in me, make me bounce on that giant toy you bought, jam your horn in me just do something, please!”

“Are you sure you’d like that dear sister?” Luna remarked.

Luna paused, and extended a wing, caressing her sister’s marehood with a single primary feather. The sensation sent an intense and visible pulse of pleasure up Celestia’s spine, making her muscles ripple. When the wave of ecstasy reached her head, the mare arched her back, attempting to push herself against the feather. Luna, however, pulled it back, leaving Celestia to vainly push her ass in the air, attempting to follow the fleeting thing.

“You seem to be enjoying my feather very much,” Luna added.

“Yes, just fuck me already. Do whatever you want to me, just please let me finish,” Celestia continued.

“Unlike you dear sister, I am merciful. Thus I will grant your request and fuck you as you so desire,” Luna proclaimed.

“Oh yes, thank you please give it to me,” Celestia urged, the mare sticking her butt out as far as the position would allow.

Luna chuckled to herself, the mare biting back a wolfish grin, keeping the expression from reaching her face. She then produced a long pink toy from the end table closest to her and activated some unseen switch. The bulbous hunk of animated silicone sprouted a small secondary nub before the entire thing began to vibrate.

“Oh yessss,” Celestia exclaimed.

Luna grinned, and leaned forward, getting in close before she dipped the toy down towards her sister’s dripping sex. The moment it came in contact with Celestia’s puffy, overstimulated lips, the solar princess nearly jumped out of her skin. She settled quickly though, immediately aware of the fact that Luna had ordered her to stay in that same position and not move.

“Good girl,” Luna purred.

Celestia bit her lip and gripped the bed tighter as she felt the toy dip deeper into her pussy. Though not nearly as long as some of the more masochistic toys at Luna’s disposal, the vibrator was still fairly large. More than girth, however, it had length, length, and a small secondary protrusion that seemed to latch onto Celestia’s clit.

“Oh my goodness that feels good,” Celestia muttered.

“Do you like it when it touches your little love button?” Luna teased.

Celestia shuddered. “Yes, it feels so niiice.”

Luna chuckled to herself.

The dark princess watched as her sister twisted and writhed on the bed, her body racked with waves of pleasure. A slightly firmer shove ended the slow insertion process, hilting the vibrating sex toy in Celestia’s love tunnel quite firmly. The moment it finished this process it seemed to all but attack Celestia’s clit, the small bulb hitting the exact perfect spot. The intense vibrating sensation was almost too much for Celestia, with the elder alicorn’s knees beginning to shake.

Luna drew the toy back before her sister’s legs could give out, though she didn't retract it entirely. Instead, she pulled it back just enough to make the next thrust a satisfying slurping noise. The hunk of silicone was immediately swallowed up by Celestia’s hungry sex, the toy disappearing completely. Thankfully Luna had switched to using her magic rather than her hoof so that was no matter, and she pulled it out once more.

As Celestia writhed and moaned, Luna grinned, the expression widening with time. Celestia yearned to be fucked with such intensity that she gripped tight to the toy, making Luna have to use a bit of extra power just to retrieve it. And when she did, the toy’s exit seemed to pull the lips of Celestia’s pussy back with it, as if the mare had gotten stuck to the hunk of silicone.

The appreciation for Celestia’s body continued, though Luna did alter the speed and intensity of the toy’s penetration. Slowly ratching up the tempo, Luna pounded away at her sister’s pussy, ensuring each thrust ended with the toy assaulting Celestia’s clit. This attack lasted only a second at most but it had the desired effect, prompting a fresh moan to slip past the pony’s lips.

“Oh yes, this is wonderful Luna, please don't stop!” Celestia exclaimed.

“You’re not cumming already, are you? We’ve barely even gotten started,” Luna replied.

Celestia’s body stiffened somewhat, and Luna could sense a bit of fear as well as trepidation pass over her sibling. “I apologize, but I’ve been on the edge of orgasm for nearly an entire day at this point,” Celestia stated, though her tone was almost pleading.

“If you can hold out for another two minutes I will consider allowing you to cum,” Luna offered.

“Y-yes, I’ll resist. I swear,” Celestia hastily replied.

Luna nodded to herself. “Then you had best prepare yourself, sister.”

Before Luna even finished her sentence, she started to pound away, thrusting into her sister with the same intensity as before. This time she didn't remain at that speed for long, going faster and faster, while laying a hoof on Celestia’s back. Within only thirty seconds Celestia was nearly on the verge of orgasm, and though resisting, she wouldn't be able to win.

The game was not over yet, however, so Luna backed off, easing her assault somewhat, and keeping the vibration intensity low. Deep, and slow, she kept her thrusts focused mostly on teasing the other mare’s clit as much as possible. This was just barely enough pleasure that Celestia was able to resist, though her efforts were increasingly desperate.

She bit her tongue, chewed her lip, clenched her jaw, and gripped the pillow tight enough to nearly tear it. Her muscles twitched and contorted as she pulled out every last trick she could think of. Luna saw all this and knew that at any moment she could end the mare’s futile struggles with only a few quick thrusts. She allowed her to hope, however, as she knew from experience that it only made things even more delicious in the end.

“Th-thats two!” Celestia called suddenly.

Luna blinked. “You were counting?”

“O-of course! You weren't?” Celestia replied.

“Nah,” Luna answered.

“So are you going to fuck me now?” Celestia asked.

“I suppose you’ve earned it,” Luna exclaimed.

She then in one swift motion, cranked up the intensity of the vibrator to its max setting and stuffed the thing into Celestia. One more thrust was all it took to drive Celestia right over the edge and into what she felt as though was going to be a mind-blowing orgasm.

“Yes, yes, yessss!” Celestia screamed.

The oncoming wave of pleasure was enormous, all-encompassing, and completely drowned out all other thoughts. It rose high above her, and loomed over everything, only to vanish the instant before Celestia was about to be swallowed by it. In a flash, the huge orgasm she had been close to having was gone without a trace, leaving behind only confusion.

“No, I was so close… I am so close,” Celestia whined, wiggling her backside needfully. “I can still feel it.”

“Now sister, you know better,” Luna cooed, leaning in close and rubbing a hoof down her sister’s spine. “You can only cum from the attention of a single feather.”

To punctuate her point, Luna rubbed a single one of the things across Celestia’s cheek, leaving a long line of mare juice in its wake.

“I… I forgot,” Celestia muttered.

“That much is obvious,” Luna stated, sitting back up. “Oh but would you look at the time? Don't you have court to hold in eight minutes?”

Celestia perked up, glancing at the clock. “I-I do.”

“Here, why don't you keep this little piece of me as a token from your dearest, most precious sister,” Luna purred.

Before Celestia could respond, the solar princess found a single dark blue feather planted into the middle of her mane.

“Oh and we can't have your toys just lying about,” Luna exclaimed.

The alicorn grabbed the semi-forgotten but still buzzing vibrator that had since flopped out onto the bed. With a firm grip on its end, Luna jammed the entire thing into Celestia’s pussy with a single powerful thrust. She then sealed it inside with a spell, ensuring that it couldn't fall out a second time, no matter how hard Celestia may want it to.

“C-could you at l-l-least turn it d-dooOOOown,” Celestia exclaimed, her voice rising and falling as she nearly came only for her orgasm to be magically quelled before it could complete.

“No. In fact, I am going to keep it on the max setting for the entire length of your court session today,” Luna proclaimed. “I wouldn't want that hot little cunt of yours cooling down for even a single moment.”

Celestia stood awkwardly, the pony struggling to do so while so powerful a vibration was assaulting her pussy. Once she was on all four hooves and facing Luna once more, the darker alicorn wondered if she would receive some resistance. But there was no defiance in Celestia’s eyes, no hatred, nor retribution, only pure unadulterated submission.

“Y-yes sister,” she muttered, pausing to bite down another orgasm. “That s-s-sounds satisfactory.”

Celestia’s eye twitched, and one of her hooves gave out, only for the mare to catch herself before she slipped.

“I’ll s-see you tonight, to let you-” Celestia paused, and gritted her teeth, face contorting in pleasure only to quickly shift back into a more neutral expression. “To let you take your precious toy for a ride.”

Luna smiled. “What an excellent way to put it, now off you go now.”

Celestia stepped off the bed and began her slow, and shaky walk over to the door. As she moved, she occasionally spasmed, clearly experiencing the beginnings of another orgasm. Each time these attacks grew until they were nearly overwhelming, they stopped, leaving Celestia unfulfilled once more.

Luna, however, Luna was anything but unsatisfied.

Chapter 21

View Online

Twilight stared out over the landscape surrounding Castle Friendship, beginning with the not-so-distant sight of Ponyville. It was the same as it ever was, only with a slightly more hustle and bustle to it. But it was becoming late, the sun was setting, the moon would rise soon and the land was swiftly being bathed in shadow.

Those attempting to squeeze as much work out of the day were doing just that, while others hastened home to their loved ones. Distant yet still a part of the small town, Twilight felt a twinge of pride as she looked over the settlement. That feeling may have made her feel shameful or bad not long ago, but now it just bolstered her self-confidence.

She may not be the mayor, but she was the resident princess, and there wasn't a pony in the area who didn't know that. Though there was little doubt of her authority, no one walked up the long dirt road up the castle, but there was one who walked down it. Spike, wearing a backpack full of supplies for his sleepover, paused and glanced over his shoulder, waving to Twilight.

The alicorn waved back, flashing the young drake a wide smile. The moment passed quickly, and Spike was back on his way once more, a bit of extra pep in his step. Free to inspect the lands around her home once more, Twilight immediately felt that grin return to her face.

What had once been nothing more than prairie grass was now a small burgeoning forest absolutely filled with critters. Fluttershy’s diligent hoof had turned the forgotten bit of fallow farmland into a verdant oasis for any creature that needed it. Plants bloomed, animals lounged in the shade, and everywhere one looked there was color and movement.

It was a pleasant sight, made doubly so by Pinkie Pie’s aid. The earth pony had employed all of her rock-working techniques to add hills, caves, and other features to the formerly flat piece of land. The castle itself seemed to assist with this, with the ponies surprised to find that crystal caverns had already formed beneath the earth.

Though it would take longer than three short years, eventually the site of Castle Friendship would be a warm and welcoming refuge. Be they small and fury, to what few ponies made the pilgrimage in order to seek Twilight's wisdom in the ways of friendship. Thankfully there was no one in that last category at the moment, leaving the area relatively empty but tranquil.

Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy could be seen assisting a young bear cub whose paw was puffy and red. No doubt due to some overzealous plundering of beehive, he was behaving for the most part, but it was clear the cub was in pain. Thus Pinkie Pie remained diligent while Fluttershy applied ointment and bandages to the bear’s injuries.

Twilight smiled as Fluttershy planted a kiss atop the bear’s head, and gently got him on his way. The bear grumbled miserably, but despite his bravado, Twilight could tell he was happy to have his hurt mended. The two mares then got to work cleaning up but were swept up in an excited hug delivered by a grinning older bear.

While chuckling to herself, Twilight turned and made her way back to the small hatch visible atop the castle. It hadn't been there when the castle had formed, but as Twilight's herd had grown, and moved in, the castle had accommodated them all. Extra rooms for party supplies were discovered, and the library expanded to allow an entirely new section for just adventure stories. Fluttershy even received a small crystal cottage for when she or her herd mates needed a palace to retreat to.

Walking through the halls of the castle, Twilight glanced at some of these new rooms, her smile remaining throughout it all. Even in the upper levels, she could see the handiwork of her partners, from trophy display cases, the odd streamer, and a random quilt made by the resident animal lover. Their influence was ever present, and Twilight wouldn't have it any other way.

Twilight made her way down a few flights of stairs before entering into what had become known as the reading room. Dominated by a large fireplace, a few bookshelves, several couches, and a rather large desk, it was a place where the herd could come to relax. A music box in the corner limited the occasional click, its record having long since reached its end.

Nearby, lying sprawled out on one of the couches, was a familiar rainbow figure, her limbs splayed in all directions. A book covered her face, its pages flapping whenever she exhaled through either her nose or mouth. The rest of the room was unoccupied, unless you counted a nearby end table that had a bowl of half-eaten popcorn on it.

“Oh Rainbow,” Twilight muttered to herself.

The alicorn walked around the couch and sat down on the end, causing the other occupant to start to stir.

“Huh, whozat?” Rainbow Dash muttered.

“It's just me, dear,” Twilight replied.

Rainbow Dash stilled, and pulled aside the book, dropping it on the end table next to the couch. She then stretched out all six limbs before sitting upright and smacking her lips.

“That was a good nap, and an even better book,” Rainbow Dash remarked. “Seriously, who would have thought I’d enjoy that R. A guy you kept recommending me.”

“I did, that's why I kept bothering you about it,” Twilight prodded.

“Yeah yeah,” Rainbow Dash dismissed, sitting upright and laying her head on the alicorn’s shoulder. “So, what's up for tonight? It is still night, right?”

“It's only seven thirty,” Twilight replied, planting a kiss atop the pegasus’ head.

“Okay cool. Just uh,” Rainbow Dash yawned. “Wake me up when we do something fun.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “I think Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie wanted to talk about something if I remember correctly.”

“Oh right. They talked about that during dinner,” Rainbow Dash murmured, sitting back upright once more. “Guess I should stay awake for that.”

“If you can even muster the effort,” Twilight teased.

“Heh, of course I can. I was the last mare standing after that anniversary party of ours a few months ago,” Rainbow Dash shot back.

Twilight hummed. “Very fair.”

The sound of hooves drew the pair’s attention to the study entrance, where Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy stood. The new arrivals funneled inside, and quickly plunked down on the nearest couch. Unusually quiet, they seemed nervous, which happened so rarely that even the slight discomfort in their step was enough to set off alarm bells in Twilight's mind.

“What's going on? Did something happen?” Rainbow Dash asked the pegasus immediately on the edge of her seat.

“N-no, Pinkie Pie and I have just been doing some talking,” Fluttershy murmured.

“About good things, right?” Rainbow Dash pressed.

“Dash, hush. They’ll get to it,” Twilight interrupted.

“Thank you Twilight. This is hard for us to say, but we thought you both deserved to know how we felt,” Fluttershy replied.

“Oh I can't hold it anymore, we want to get married!” Pinkie Pie shouted.

“Huh, yeah I suppose we can do that. It has been a few years,” Twilight answered.

Rainbow Dash leaned back. “That's fine. Just don't expect me to wear a whole bunch of rings. That would totally cut into my aerodynamics.”

“Huh. I thought you guys would resist us more, given our last conversation,” Fluttershy murmured.

“Shy, the last time we talked earnestly about marriage we were all very drunk after a record-setting twelve hours of lesbian group sex,” Twilight stated.

“Wait we were talking about marriage? I thought we were discussing what kind of takeout to get,” Pinkie Pie muttered.

“It was a little of both,” Rainbow Dash added.

“Well um, that was easy,” Fluttershy muttered.

“Shy, we’ve been dating for nearly three and a half years at this point,” Twilight began. “We’ve either dispelled or gotten control of the spell placed on us, meaning we don't even need to stay together in order to enjoy sex. There is nothing holding us together except love.”

“That's a nice way of putting that you managed to more or less dismantle Celestia’s spell,” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“Yeah, I’ve been thinking about it a lot lately,” Twilight added.

“Well this is perfect!” pinkie Pie proclaimed. “Now I just have to start planning the mother of all parties!”

“Let's start that tomorrow, hmm?” Twilight interrupted.

“Yeah probably a good idea,” Pinkie replied, flopping out on the couch. “I got myself all stressed out thinking about what could have happened that I’m beat!”

“Oh? You don't have any energy left?” Rainbow Dash teased.

Pinkie Pie shrugged. “I just need like, twenty minutes of chil before we do anything, sexy or not.”

“Mmm, same,” Fluttershy murmured, laying down next to Pinkie Pie and quickly being wrapped in the pink mare’s forelegs.

Twilight chuckled. “You know, if we get married, Rarity will be the last one of our initial friend group who hasn't shacked up with anyone.”

“She might not have a ring but she's married to her work,” Rainbow Dash dismissed.

“And whatever royal figure currently wants to use her to relieve stress,” Pinkie Pie added.

“That too,” Rainbow Dash admitted.

“You know I always thought she’d be the first of us to get married,” Fluttershy murmured. “Yet now I don't think she ever will.”

“Maybe in a few years,” Twilight dismissed. “Right now I think she’s too busy to even consider such a thing.”

“Almost as busy as Zecora and Applejack,” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “Seriously I’m surprised those two haven't started popping out kids already.”

“That may change soon,” Twilight warned.

Pinkie Pie perked up. “Oh, are they finally going to have a kid?”

“Well Zecora finally returned those books she borrowed about fertility and when she did she couldn't hold back a massive smile,” Twilight replied.

“Ooooh more little Applejacks. Oh, this is great. Finally, I get to be the cool aunt,” Rainbow Dash proclaimed.

Twilight smiled. “Maybe we’ll join her in parenthood but right now I think I’ll just enjoy my amazing life.”

“Seconded,”

“Thirded,”

“Fourthded!” Pinkie Pie shouted.

The proclamation led to a round of chuckles that slowly melted away as contentment overtook the group.

Zecora lounged on her bed, limbs spread, and back propped up by a couple of dense pillows. Before she bobbed the head of her beloved, Applejack’s maw opened wide to accommodate a girthy intruder. Said intruder happened to be so wide that it spread Applejack’s lips to their limit while forcing her throat to bulge whenever it went that deep.

It was no piece of plastic or silicone however, this massive invader was connected directly to Zecora’s body. With a pair of hefty testicles, it promised to flood Applejack’s ovaries with enough zebra jizz to drown her eggs. Which were already ready, the mare’s body having been primed with several powerful concoctions earlier that evening.

The farm mare’s loins burned, her womb seemed to pulse needfully, and despite how badly she needed to orgasm, she could not. Without the permission of her wife, and lover there would be no release, though Applejack dared not even ask, at least not yet. Though she had already swallowed a load, and taken one up her ass, she had yet to service the domineering zebra enough.

So up and down she went, the pony eagerly bobbing on the zebra’s appendage despite the occasional gag. She had sucked this particular appendage enough times that even though she may occasionally gag, it never got further than that. Nor did it distract her from her duty of being a good wife, as Applejack made sure to keep impaling herself on that huge appendage.

Applejack’s faint moans of pleasure were muffled utterly, unlike her lover, who groaned occasionally. Never the most vocal of lovers, Zecora only shuddered or occasionally released a soft whinny of pleasure. Her wife never once doubted how much she was enjoying herself, however, as Zecora always kept a hoof on Applejack’s head. Caressing the other mare’s cheek, or petting her gently, Zecora ensured that Applejack always knew how good of a job she was doing.

“I think that is enough, your dick-sucking is up to snuff,” Zecora exclaimed.

Applejack pulled back, and back before finally Zecora’s cock pulled out of her throat and finally then her mouth. The thick black head slapped audibly against its owner’s belly, the entire thing covered in Applejack’s slobber. The pony herself swallowed hard before quickly catching her breath and glancing expectantly up at her partner.

“Are you going to breed me?” Applejack asked.

“With glee, now get up and straddle this cock, we’re working against the clock,” Zecora replied.

Applejack chuckled. “What you used was one powerful bloom, we have hours for you to fuck a foal into my womb.”

“That may be, but I aim to put for at least three,” Zecora shot back.

“It seems like you want to make me nice and round,” Applejack teased, smirking up at her wife.

“But first your pussy must be pounded,” Zecora declared. “So get to it while it's still slick.”

“Dry or wet I will always take your dick,” Applejack purred. “In sickness, or health, poverty or wealth.”

With that, Applejack began clambering up her wife, planting kisses as she went. Though reverent, and slightly drawn out, Applejack did not linger there for long. They both felt how much they wanted to do the deed which would deepen their relationship to the next level. Neither wanted to wait nor could they at this point, so Applejack hastened her way up to Zecora’s body.

At her lips, she paused, embracing her partner in a deep, loving embrace that lasted several breathless seconds. They yearned for one another intensely, and the kiss only satisfied that desire slightly though not for long. Soon their desire beat out how much they wanted to remain intimately connected and so Applejack pulled back.

Then up she went, hefting her back end high enough into the air that she was able to align her lover’s cock with her opening. The angle was slightly odd due to Zecora’s sheer length, but Applejack had always been surprisingly flexible. She had only become more so after her years spent with Zecora, giving her more than enough reach to get it on the first try.

As the wide, flat head met Applejack’s glistening folds, she wondered briefly if it would even fit inside of her. But that small fear vanished the moment she felt the beast of a head slip inside of her, spreading her in the most intimate manner possible. The feeling of being penetrated once more was amazing, but it only made her want more, for she knew what was coming. By the dawn’s early light, she would be pregnant, that much was certain, all they needed to do was the deed itself.

Pushing past the slight discomfort of being stretched out, Applejack slid further and further down her lover’s cock. Her huge dick spread her pussy wide, yet there was no pain here as they had done this enough times already for it to feel familiar. The sheer size of it required that Applejack pause just as the medial ring slid inside of her, the bump sending a shiver up her spine after it entered.

The pair shared a brief shiver of pleasure before Applejack continued downward, sinking further towards Zecora’s crotch. Until with a soft thump she had been hilted, with the farm mare confirming this by glancing down at her midsection. Sure enough, she could see the small bulge the head of the zebra’s cock made, the tip twitching ever so slightly.

Though a pleasant sight Applejack didn't remain motionless for long, as they both wanted more. There was a temptation to draw it out, to push it off further, but they had already been going at it for over two hours and neither could resist any longer. So Applejack swiftly moved into a comfortable position and began to bounce on her lover’s cock.

Zecora lay there, her wife’s forehooves on either side of her head, watching as Applejack did her wifely duty. Up and down she went, the small bulge in her midsection marking how deep Zecora had penetrated her. The sensation was immensely pleasurable, but so was the way that Applejack so reverently attended to her needs.

She could feel the love, and admiration radiating off her in waves, though neither said a word. A glance, a touch, a heated breath was all the communication they required. And with a simple look and nod, Zecora confirmed that she was ready for what was to come.

Emboldened by the motion, Applejack shifted her weight slightly and began to move a little faster. Her muscles strained, and her flexibility was tested as she worked her lover’s cock like a trained whore. Zecora merely laid there, though she wasn't completely motionless, as her forehooves traveled across Applejack’s body.

Exploring her wife’s large muscles, surprisingly graceful curves, and feminine features was always pleasant. Doubly so now that she was working Zecora’s cock in an almost desperate desire to get her insides pumped full of jizz. An eventuality that wasn't far away, as neither were holding back at that point.

They made no efforts to hold off their coming orgasms, and the moment of impregnation was rapidly approaching. Applejack bounced, Zecora touched, and while they moved, their eyes remained locked upon one another. They felt in that moment that they were gazing upon the other’s naked soul, and they could not look away.

Seconds turned to minutes with the pair remaining locked in an almost trance-like state. Then they felt it, Zecora’s cock pulsed, and her body stiffened briefly, warning of her coming orgasm. Emboldened, Applejack leaned forward, and while her hips moved, her head held still, her lips pressed against Zecora’s.

The pair embraced deeper than they ever had before, tongues twisting and interlocking with one another. Though passionate and wild, it was almost graceful, with both feeling what the other was going to do before they themselves knew. Zecora wrapped her forehooves around Appeljack’s shoulders while the farm pony rode her wife harder than ever.

Then another pulse, and they both knew what was coming.

Applejack bounced several more times, their hips meeting with enough force to make a loud thwap sound. After the fourth descent, Applejack held herself there, pushing herself down as hard as she dared, desperate to get every inch inside of her. In this, she succeeded, as there wasn't a single millimeter of zebra mare meat left outside of Applejack’s pussy.

Zecora felt this connection intimately, her orgasm ratcheting up to eleven the moment it occurred. An already massive wave of cum grew larger still, and when it hit, it felt like something had exploded into Applejack’s womb. A torrent of seed flooded her insides and bloated her belly, the thick head of her zebra lover ensuring that none of it escaped.

As Applejack was filled, the pair embraced, limbs wrapping around one another and pulling each other close. Squeezing one another far more than necessary, they clung to one another as if their lives depended on it. Throughout it all they continued to kiss, pausing only to quickly take a breath before continuing once more.

Over and over Applejack felt her lover pulse and deposit another load into her most intimate of recesses. Her womb bulged, her stomach ballooned but she did not complain as the heat in her loins had finally dulled. It had not faded completely, however, but she didn't mind, as this was only the first of what promised to be many.

Breathlessly, Applejack pulled back, eying her lover.

“Do I have your say?” Applejack asked.

“Yes, you may,” Zecora replied.

Applejack shuddered, the orgasm she had been riding on the very edge of suddenly exploding. With permission given, the farm pony experienced the full weight of the titanic sensation. Zecora felt it too, her lover’s pussy rippling as her muscles twitched with excitement. It lasted only a few seconds, but once over it left Applejack breathless, and for a moment, utterly present. Laying limp against Zecora’s chest, she suddenly felt so very small, yet utterly safe.

“I love you,” Applejack whispered.

“I love you too,” Zecora replied.

“No that needs to be a bit lacier,” Rarity murmured to herself.

The unicorn paused and lifted up the rather risque piece of lingerie she was working on. It was almost dresslike in what it covered, yet it was see-through for the most part. Mostly black, there were accents of gold, silver, and purple that made the entire thing pop.

“Or does it?” Rarity remarked. “Perhaps it needs to be easier to access.”

She turned it around, testing the limits of the lingerie only to find that her worries were unfounded. Though dresslike in the fact that it covered a lot, the undergarment was still easy to pull aside. The pony couldn't help but imagine what it would feel like to be working only to have one of her royal mistresses simply tug the dress to the side and begin using her.

It was a thought that prompted a memory to pop into her head, one that was recent. She recalled how Cadance had called upon her only a week earlier, the mare looking for an extra hoof and set of holes. Together they had pleasured Celestia’s cock, sandwiching it between them while they made out.

That wasn't all, however, as Cadance had used her vast magical potential to manipulate a half dozen sex toys of various sizes. Each of Rarity’s holes had received a workout that day, and only after she had neared the edge of exhaustion had the real fun begun. For Shining Armor joined, the stallion having apparently had a rare but intense urge akin to being in a rut.

The usually polite, and somewhat reserved male had become a beast, ravaging Rarity before turning on his wife. One may have assumed that Rarity’s job would end there, but she was a royal concubine through and through. Thus she continued to do her best to please them, ensuring that the royal couple left exhausted and utterly spent.

Not nearly as spent as the last time Rarity had served Luna, who was swiftly becoming her favorite mistress. For though the mare had been meek a few years earlier, she had truly come into her own recently. With confidence to spare, she was a competent, and powerful lover who tested even Rarity’s legendary endurance.

They had done everything together, experienced every situation, done every position, and even created a few new ones. Not only had they explored one another’s bodies completely, but Rarity also counted Luna as one of her closest friends. Their relationship was deep, but in the end, even Rarity knew that she would never be number one in the dark alicorn’s heart.

For that title belonged to Celestia, who had since let go of her domination streak and embraced her new position. Luna had even had Rarity dominate the white alicorn, further ensuring the message that though powerful, Celestia was not a goddess. Rarity herself had no idea if this worked, but she didn't care one way or the other if she was being honest.

All she wanted was to excel in her day job, and to ensure that each of the princesses was pleasured. To bring ecstasy to the face of royalty was the greatest joy of Rarity’s entire life, better even than seeing her name in lights. No longer did she care for marrying into royalty, or even dating, she had all that she desired and more.

Her wandering thoughts were briefly interrupted by a slowly building heat rising from her loins. The long, thick replica of Luna’s cock was vibrating intensely inside the unicorn’s asshole. While at the same time, a pair of kegel balls were being worked by the talented muscles inside Rarity’s pussy.

Her newest piercing only added to the pleasure, the slight sting adding a pleasant bit of pain to the sensation. The clitoris bar moved each time Rarity shifted, the small bit of metal adding more pleasure than most of her past lovers were capable of. It was an exotic addition to Rarity’s body, but it had been Luna’s request, and thus it had been carried out as if it were an order from a goddess, for in Rarity’s mind that's exactly what it was.

The orgasm passed quickly, for though the experience was pleasant, Rarity was not worshipping any of her mistresses. Or any of her mistresses’ partners for that matter, as Rarity had recalled a few times when she had been requested in Twilight's chambers. Though this was a rare occurrence, it was not unpleasant, with Rarity more than happy to do her duty no matter who she was ordered to please.

If her mistresses commanded it, then she did everything in her power to ensure the order was carried out. It helped that it was always wonderful, with the royal slut having never once regretted following a command. She doubted that would ever change either, even as the years had begun to pass and her lovers had done everything with her. Theirs was a passion that did not end once the novelty wore off, and Rarity was confident that she would be serving royalty well into her twilight years.

The thought of still being the collared whore of the princesses even when she was graying made Rarity shudder. It was a pleasant thought, one that made her wonder if she should see what Twilight or Luna was up to. Then she remembered her work and the line of exotic undergarments that she was premiering in only a week.

Rarity shook her head and went back to sewing, her toys still buzzing and a smile still on her face.

Twilight sat in a plush armchair, a cup of tea floating next to an open book. Her gaze swept across the page at a slow, unhurried pace. Classical music drifted upon the breeze, wafting up from the gardens, and into the open window only a few feet away.

Outside, a small gathering of nobles had been assembled to observe the stars together and enjoy a few choice beverages. Though unheard of only a few years ago, Luna’s rebounding confidence and swelling charisma had ingratiated the dark alicorn with even the most ardent of Celestia’s supporters. Now such celebrations and soirees were common, and support for the princess of the night was nearly on par with her sister.

A sister who was in the room with Twilight, though unlike the princess of friendship, she was not relaxed. A cup of tea did not float nearby, nor was she calm or relaxed, in fact, she was anything but. The white alicorn was a sweaty mess of exhaustion, her fur matted, her body glistening and her tongue hanging from her mouth.

With her ass facing the reclining Twilight, Celestia rubbed herself as much as she could against a feather. This was a difficult prospect, however, as the feather in question was hanging from a string that was nailed to the ceiling. The alicorn could muster only a few rubs before it pushed out of reach and she was forced to wait as it fell back to its resting position.

Each time she did this she felt herself draw painfully, teasingly close to orgasm despite just how little stimulation it gave her. Yet no matter how close she got, Celestia simply couldn't get over that last final hurdle despite just how long it had been for her. Years spent edging herself ever closer to orgasm had left the pony a twitchy mess of barely contained arousal.

The only saving grace was that at least for a moment, the cock growth spell had been dismissed. Without the extra appendage to get in the way, Celestia at least had the chance of orgasming from the feather. Even if that chance was so incredibly small as to border on the very edge of impossible.

Glancing up from her book, Twilight couldn't help but smile as she gazed upon Celestia’s twitching, glistening folds.

“My my, you seem especially desperate tonight,” Twilight teased. “Grinding on Luna’s feather like such a depraved wanton whore.”

Celestia shuddered, the pony biting down on her bottom lip and resisting the urge to talk back no matter how much she wanted to.

“Look at you, your slutty pussy is positively drenched,” Twilight continued. “Your hot, needy clit keeps coming out to kiss the feather.”

Celestia shuddered, the words of the younger alicorn striking a chord in her for reasons she still couldn't quite comprehend.

“Maybe tonight is the time that you finally get to cum. You do seem desperate enough,” Twilight teased, dangling the possibility over Celestia’s head like the most tantalizing of carrot.

Celestia moaned, and nodded vigorously, her body heating up at the mere suggestion of being given relief.

“My my, you really are close. Maybe I should take Luna’s feather back and give you a rest,” Twilight pressed.

“No! Let me cum… please,” Celestia gulped and looked away in shame. “Please mistress, let me cum.”

Twilight stopped, and put down both her book as well as her cup of tea. “That is the first time you’ve said that word and really meant it,” Twilight remarked.

“I… I do,” Celestia murmured. “I am yours, fully and completely.”

“Well then, that changes things,” Twilight continued, stepping closer. “You have been such a dutiful slut these past few years and from what Luna’s said you haven't been allowed to cum in some time.”

“Mistress Luna speaks the truth,” Celestia replied eagerly.

“Hmmm,” Twilight murmured. “Fine then, you may cum but only if you look me in the eyes as you do, and know in your heart of hearts that I am the reason for your pleasure.”

“Yes, thank you, mistress,” Celestia exclaimed.

The alicorn then turned around to face Twilight, her steps awkward due to hours spent rubbing herself against the feather. Once her gaze fell upon Twilight, the younger mare activated her magic and grabbed the dark feather. Removed from the string, Twilight brushed it against Celestia’s folds, teasing out a sudden gasp of ecstasy.

“Good slut, make sure not to stifle your moans of pleasure. I want Luna to hear your cries all the way from night court,” Twilight declared.

“Is this… is this allowed? Truly?” Celestia asked.

“Luna gave me the opportunity to grant you relief this once though after I don't believe as though she will lend you out quite so freely,” Twilight replied.

Celestia blushed. “I do love her dearly.”

“And she, you,” Twilight exclaimed, pausing to stand up straighter. “Now then, I believe you have been promised something.”

“Oh yes mistress, your slut is ready,” Celestia exclaimed.

Twilight smiled, and using her magic, rubbed the feather up and down Celestia’s opening. Usually, such minimal stimulation would do little, but Celestia had been dangling from the very edge of orgasm for years at this point. Though she had been unable to push herself over the limit, Twilight’s ministration turned the tide. It was barely more than a few flicks of a feather later that Celestia felt herself experience the relief she had been craving for years.

As she felt a scream build on her lips, and her body started to spasm, something suddenly stopped them. Twilight had embraced her, kissing her former mentor in a domineering manner that Celestia couldn't help but enjoy. In that moment Celestia truly did feel as though the younger mare really owned her completely, body mind, and soul.

The orgasm that followed was beyond comparison, wracking her body so thoroughly that she only barely remained standing. It was only the fear of disappointing Twilight that kept Celestia from becoming a twitching, barely sapient mass of pleasure. Her knees shook, her puzzle twitched, hot mare cum oozed out of her, and her eyes rolled briefly back into her head. Not only was it intense, but it lasted far longer than Celestia had even thought possible. But then she realized that it wasn't just a single orgasm, as for when one ended, another began, creating a chain reaction.

It was at the third consecutive eruption that Twilight released her kiss and allowed Celestia to fall to the bed. There she writhed and screamed, her gaze latched onto Twilight no matter how much she wanted to look away. That look though small, reminded Celestia that everything she was feeling was because of Twilight. Her former student and pupil had risen to dominate the unbroken sun, taking a position that Celestia had longed to be filled yet couldn't bring herself to give voice to.

As her orgasms rattled off, Celestia’s moans and shrieks became muttered ramblings. Then there was only panting, the exhausted mare succumbing and collapsing completely to the bed. As she tried and failed to gather her bearings, Twilight laid down next to her.

“After that display, I think I may need some relief as well,” Twilight offered.

Though on the verge of unconsciousness and barely able to form a thought, Celestia picked herself up. The mare awkwardly dragged herself over to her mistress’s crotch. There she planted her face, her tongue lapping at the younger alicorn’s pussy.

“You can do better than that,” Twilight encouraged.

Celestia grunted and pressed her lips against Twilight's extending her tongue into the other mare’s cunt. That slippery appendage swiftly found Twilight's clit, and began to lavish the love bud with much desired attention.

“Yes, that is muuuch better,” Twilight purred.

The alicorn reclined on the bed while Celestia pressed forward, her aching jaw continuing to work even as her muscles burned. Utterly spent and moments from passing out, Celestia held onto consciousness, forcing herself to pleasure the other mare. As the seconds ticked by, Celestia was able to gather herself enough that she wasn't about to pass out though it was still close.

“You know now we get to start planning your next release,” Twilight exclaimed.

Celestia shivered in anticipation, the mare not even tempted to interject a suggestion of her own.

“Luna mentioned that the next summer sun celebration would be a good time,” Twilight offered. “Just imagine it, you are raising the sun in front of all your subjects and as the celebration and the sun, reach their climax so do you. And in front of everypony no less.”

Celestia shuddered, but quickly got back to work, sucking and licking at Twilight's clit. Even still, the idea remained firmly in Celestia’s mind, making her pussy throb and her folds twitch.

“Well well well, at least a part of you agrees with our idea,” Twilight exclaimed.

Twilight's grin widened. “And you know Luna and I are going to keep you dripping until the summer sun comes around.”

Another shudder ran down Celestia’s spine.

“Oh yes, every minute of every day leading up to that fateful moment,” Twilight continued. “Your pussy will be drenched so often you won't even remember what it was like when you weren't dripping with arousal.”

“How does that sound, slut?” Twilight teased.

Celestia gulped and pulled back. “I think that is a wonderful idea, my mistress.”

“That's what I thought,” Twilight replied. “Now get back to work. I want to get at least three orgasms out of you before Luna gets done with night court and wants you all for herself.”

Denial

by shade70

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21